summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--1638-h.zipbin0 -> 53257 bytes
-rw-r--r--1638-h/1638-h.htm2600
-rw-r--r--1638.txt2260
-rw-r--r--1638.zipbin0 -> 52050 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/nrvln10.txt2634
-rw-r--r--old/nrvln10.zipbin0 -> 50247 bytes
9 files changed, 7510 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/1638-h.zip b/1638-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f541bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1638-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/1638-h/1638-h.htm b/1638-h/1638-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d90ad32
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1638-h/1638-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2600 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<HTML>
+<HEAD>
+
+<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+
+<TITLE>
+The Project Gutenberg E-text of The New Revelation, by Arthur Conan Doyle
+</TITLE>
+
+<STYLE TYPE="text/css">
+BODY { color: Black;
+ background: White;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
+ text-align: justify }
+
+P {text-indent: 4% }
+
+P.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+P.poem {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;}
+
+P.letter {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.footnote {font-size: 80%;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.transnote {text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.intro {font-size: 90% ;
+ text-indent: -5% ;
+ margin-left: 5% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.finis { font-size: larger ;
+ text-align: center ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+</STYLE>
+
+</HEAD>
+
+<BODY>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Revelation, by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The New Revelation
+
+Author: Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+Posting Date: February 22, 2010 [EBook #1638]
+Release Date: February, 1999
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW REVELATION ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<BR><BR>
+
+<H1 ALIGN="center">
+THE NEW REVELATION
+</H1>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+BY
+</H3>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE
+</H2>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Dedication
+</H3>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent" STYLE="margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%">
+To all the brave men and women, humble or learned, who have the moral
+courage during seventy years to face ridicule or worldly disadvantage
+in order to testify to an all-important truth.
+<BR><BR>
+March, 1918
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+PREFACE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Many more philosophic minds than mine have thought over the religious
+side of this subject and many more scientific brains have turned their
+attention to its phenomenal aspect. So far as I know, however, there
+has been no former attempt to show the exact relation of the one to the
+other. I feel that if I should succeed in making this a little more
+clear I shall have helped in what I regard as far the most important
+question with which the human race is concerned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A celebrated Psychic, Mrs. Piper, uttered, in the year 1899 words which
+were recorded by Dr. Hodgson at the time. She was speaking in trance
+upon the future of spiritual religion, and she said: "In the next
+century this will be astonishingly perceptible to the minds of men. I
+will also make a statement which you will surely see verified. Before
+the clear revelation of spirit communication there will be a terrible
+war in different parts of the world. The entire world must be purified
+and cleansed before mortal can see, through his spiritual vision, his
+friends on this side and it will take just this line of action to bring
+about a state of perfection. Friend, kindly think of this." We have
+had "the terrible war in different parts of the world." The second
+half remains to be fulfilled.
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+A. C. D.<BR>
+ 1918.<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+CONTENTS
+</H2>
+
+<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%">
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">CHAPTER</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="90%">&nbsp;</TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">I&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap01">THE SEARCH</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">II&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap02">THE REVELATION</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">III&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap03">THE COMING LIFE</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">IV&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap04">PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR><BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+</H3>
+
+<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%">
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">I&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="90%">
+<A HREF="#chap0201">THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">II&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap0202">AUTOMATIC WRITING</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">III&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap0203">THE CHERITON DUGOUT</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+THE NEW REVELATION
+</H2>
+
+<BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap01"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER I.
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE SEARCH
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The subject of psychical research is one upon which I have thought more
+and about which I have been slower to form my opinion, than upon any
+other subject whatever. Every now and then as one jogs along through
+life some small incident happens which very forcibly brings home the
+fact that time passes and that first youth and then middle age are
+slipping away. Such a one occurred the other day. There is a column
+in that excellent little paper, Light, which is devoted to what was
+recorded on the corresponding date a generation&mdash;that is thirty
+years&mdash;ago. As I read over this column recently I had quite a start as
+I saw my own name, and read the reprint of a letter which I had written
+in 1887, detailing some interesting spiritual experience which had
+occurred in a seance. Thus it is manifest that my interest in the
+subject is of some standing, and also, since it is only within the last
+year or two that I have finally declared myself to be satisfied with
+the evidence, that I have not been hasty in forming my opinion. If I
+set down some of my experiences and difficulties my readers will not, I
+hope, think it egotistical upon my part, but will realise that it is
+the most graphic way in which to sketch out the points which are likely
+to occur to any other inquirer. When I have passed over this ground,
+it will be possible to get on to something more general and impersonal
+in its nature.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When I had finished my medical education in 1882, I found myself, like
+many young medical men, a convinced materialist as regards our personal
+destiny. I had never ceased to be an earnest theist, because it seemed
+to me that Napoleon's question to the atheistic professors on the
+starry night as he voyaged to Egypt: "Who was it, gentlemen, who made
+these stars?" has never been answered. To say that the Universe was
+made by immutable laws only put the question one degree further back as
+to who made the laws. I did not, of course, believe in an
+anthropomorphic God, but I believed then, as I believe now, in an
+intelligent Force behind all the operations of Nature&mdash;a force so
+infinitely complex and great that my finite brain could get no further
+than its existence. Right and wrong I saw also as great obvious facts
+which needed no divine revelation. But when it came to a question of
+our little personalities surviving death, it seemed to me that the
+whole analogy of Nature was against it. When the candle burns out the
+light disappears. When the electric cell is shattered the current
+stops. When the body dissolves there is an end of the matter. Each
+man in his egotism may feel that he ought to survive, but let him look,
+we will say, at the average loafer&mdash;of high or low degree&mdash;would anyone
+contend that there was any obvious reason why THAT personality should
+carry on? It seemed to be a delusion, and I was convinced that death
+did indeed end all, though I saw no reason why that should affect our
+duty towards humanity during our transitory existence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This was my frame of mind when Spiritual phenomena first came before my
+notice. I had always regarded the subject as the greatest nonsense
+upon earth, and I had read of the conviction of fraudulent mediums and
+wondered how any sane man could believe such things. I met some
+friends, however, who were interested in the matter, and I sat with
+them at some table-moving seances. We got connected messages. I am
+afraid the only result that they had on my mind was that I regarded
+these friends with some suspicion. They were long messages very often,
+spelled out by tilts, and it was quite impossible that they came by
+chance. Someone then, was moving the table. I thought it was they.
+They probably thought that I did it. I was puzzled and worried over
+it, for they were not people whom I could imagine as cheating&mdash;and yet
+I could not see how the messages could come except by conscious
+pressure.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About this time&mdash;it would be in 1886&mdash;I came across a book called The
+Reminiscences of Judge Edmunds. He was a judge of the U.S. High Courts
+and a man of high standing. The book gave an account of how his wife
+had died, and how he had been able for many years to keep in touch with
+her. All sorts of details were given. I read the book with interest,
+and absolute scepticism. It seemed to me an example of how a hard
+practical man might have a weak side to his brain, a sort of reaction,
+as it were, against those plain facts of life with which he had to
+deal. Where was this spirit of which he talked? Suppose a man had an
+accident and cracked his skull; his whole character would change, and a
+high nature might become a low one. With alcohol or opium or many other
+drugs one could apparently quite change a man's spirit. The spirit
+then depended upon matter. These were the arguments which I used in
+those days. I did not realise that it was not the spirit that was
+changed in such cases, but the body through which the spirit worked,
+just as it would be no argument against the existence of a musician if
+you tampered with his violin so that only discordant notes could come
+through.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I was sufficiently interested to continue to read such literature as
+came in my way. I was amazed to find what a number of great men&mdash;men
+whose names were to the fore in science&mdash;thoroughly believed that
+spirit was independent of matter and could survive it. When I regarded
+Spiritualism as a vulgar delusion of the uneducated, I could afford to
+look down upon it; but when it was endorsed by men like Crookes, whom I
+knew to be the most rising British chemist, by Wallace, who was the
+rival of Darwin, and by Flammarion, the best known of astronomers, I
+could not afford to dismiss it. It was all very well to throw down the
+books of these men which contained their mature conclusions and careful
+investigations, and to say "Well, he has one weak spot in his brain,"
+but a man has to be very self-satisfied if the day does not come when
+he wonders if the weak spot is not in his own brain. For some time I
+was sustained in my scepticism by the consideration that many famous
+men, such as Darwin himself, Huxley, Tyndall and Herbert Spencer,
+derided this new branch of knowledge; but when I learned that their
+derision had reached such a point that they would not even examine it,
+and that Spencer had declared in so many words that he had decided
+against it on a priori grounds, while Huxley had said that it did not
+interest him, I was bound to admit that, however great, they were in
+science, their action in this respect was most unscientific and
+dogmatic, while the action of those who studied the phenomena and tried
+to find out the laws that governed them, was following the true path
+which has given us all human advance and knowledge. So far I had got
+in my reasoning, so my sceptical position was not so solid as before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was somewhat reinforced, however, by my own experiences. It is to
+be remembered that I was working without a medium, which is like an
+astronomer working without a telescope. I have no psychical powers
+myself, and those who worked with me had little more. Among us we could
+just muster enough of the magnetic force, or whatever you will call it,
+to get the table movements with their suspicious and often stupid
+messages. I still have notes of those sittings and copies of some, at
+least, of the messages. They were not always absolutely stupid. For
+example, I find that on one occasion, on my asking some test question,
+such as how many coins I had in my pocket, the table spelt out: "We
+are here to educate and to elevate, not to guess riddles." And then:
+"The religious frame of mind, not the critical, is what we wish to
+inculcate." Now, no one could say that that was a puerile message. On
+the other hand, I was always haunted by the fear of involuntary
+pressure from the hands of the sitters. Then there came an incident
+which puzzled and disgusted me very much. We had very good conditions
+one evening, and an amount of movement which seemed quite independent
+of our pressure. Long and detailed messages came through, which
+purported to be from a spirit who gave his name and said he was a
+commercial traveller who bad lost his life in a recent fire at a
+theatre at Exeter. All the details were exact, and he implored us to
+write to his family, who lived, he said, at a place called Slattenmere,
+in Cumberland. I did so, but my letter came back, appropriately
+enough, through the dead letter office. To this day I do not know
+whether we were deceived, or whether there was some mistake in the name
+of the place; but there are the facts, and I was so disgusted that for
+some time my interest in the whole subject waned. It was one thing to
+study a subject, but when the subject began to play elaborate practical
+jokes it seemed time to call a halt. If there is such a place as
+Slattenmere in the world I should even now be glad to know it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I was in practice in Southsea at this time, and dwelling there was
+General Drayson, a man of very remarkable character, and one of the
+pioneers of Spiritualism in this country. To him I went with my
+difficulties, and he listened to them very patiently. He made light of
+my criticism of the foolish nature of many of these messages, and of
+the absolute falseness of some. "You have not got the fundamental
+truth into your head," said he. "That truth is, that every spirit in
+the flesh passes over to the next world exactly as it is, with no
+change whatever. This world is full of weak or foolish people. So is
+the next. You need not mix with them, any more than you do in this
+world. One chooses one's companions. But suppose a man in this world,
+who had lived in his house alone and never mixed with his fellows, was
+at last to put his head out of the window to see what sort of place it
+was, what would happen? Some naughty boy would probably say something
+rude. Anyhow, he would see nothing of the wisdom or greatness of the
+world. He would draw his head in thinking it was a very poor place.
+That is just what you have done. In a mixed seance, with no definite
+aim, you have thrust your head into the next world and you have met
+some naughty boys. Go forward and try to reach something better."
+That was General Drayson's explanation, and though it did not satisfy
+me at the time, I think now that it was a rough approximation to the
+truth. These were my first steps in Spiritualism. I was still a
+sceptic, but at least I was an inquirer, and when I heard some
+old-fashioned critic saying that there was nothing to explain, and that
+it was all fraud, or that a conjuror was needed to show it up, I knew
+at least that that was all nonsense. It is true that my own evidence
+up to then was not enough to convince me, but my reading, which was
+continuous, showed me how deeply other men had gone into it, and I
+recognised that the testimony was so strong that no other religious
+movement in the world could put forward anything to compare with it.
+That did not prove it to be true, but at least it proved that it must
+be treated with respect and could not be brushed aside. Take a single
+incident of what Wallace has truly called a modern miracle. I choose
+it because it is the most incredible. I allude to the assertion that
+D. D. Home&mdash;who, by the way, was not, as is usually supposed, a paid
+adventurer, but was the nephew of the Earl of Home&mdash;the assertion, I
+say, that he floated out of one window and into another at the height
+of seventy feet above the ground. I could not believe it. And yet,
+when I knew that the fact was attested by three eye-witnesses, who were
+Lord Dunraven, Lord Lindsay, and Captain Wynne, all men of honour and
+repute, who were willing afterwards to take their oath upon it, I could
+not but admit that the evidence for this was more direct than for any
+of those far-off events which the whole world has agreed to accept as
+true.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I still continued during these years to hold table seances, which
+sometimes gave no results, sometimes trivial ones, and sometimes rather
+surprising ones. I have still the notes of these sittings, and I
+extract here the results of one which were definite, and which were so
+unlike any conceptions which I held of life beyond the grave that they
+amused rather than edified me at the time. I find now, however, that
+they agree very closely, with the revelations in Raymond and in other
+later accounts, so that I view them with different eyes. I am aware
+that all these accounts of life beyond the grave differ in detail&mdash;I
+suppose any of our accounts of the present life would differ in
+detail&mdash;but in the main there is a very great resemblance, which in
+this instance was very far from the conception either of myself or of
+either of the two ladies who made up the circle. Two communicators
+sent messages, the first of whom spelt out as a name "Dorothy
+Postlethwaite," a name unknown to any of us. She said she died at
+Melbourne five years before, at the age of sixteen, that she was now
+happy, that she had work to do, and that she had been at the same
+school as one of the ladies. On my asking that lady to raise her hands
+and give a succession of names, the table tilted at the correct name of
+the head mistress of the school. This seemed in the nature of a test.
+She went on to say that the sphere she inhabited was all round the
+earth; that she knew about the planets; that Mars was inhabited by a
+race more advanced than us, and that the canals were artificial; there
+was no bodily pain in her sphere, but there could be mental anxiety;
+they were governed; they took nourishment; she had been a Catholic and
+was still a Catholic, but had not fared better than the Protestants;
+there were Buddhists and Mohammedans in her sphere, but all fared
+alike; she had never seen Christ and knew no more about Him than on
+earth, but believed in His influence; spirits prayed and they died in
+their new sphere before entering another; they had pleasures&mdash;music was
+among them. It was a place of light and of laughter. She added that
+they had no rich or poor, and that the general conditions were far
+happier than on earth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This lady bade us good-night, and immediately the table was seized by a
+much more robust influence, which dashed it about very violently. In
+answer to my questions it claimed to be the spirit of one whom I will
+call Dodd, who was a famous cricketer, and with whom I had some serious
+conversation in Cairo before he went up the Nile, where he met his
+death in the Dongolese Expedition. We have now, I may remark, come to
+the year 1896 in my experiences. Dodd was not known to either lady. I
+began to ask him questions exactly as if he were seated before me, and
+he sent his answers back with great speed and decision. The answers
+were often quite opposed to what I expected, so that I could not
+believe that I was influencing them. He said that he was happy, that
+he did not wish to return to earth. He had been a free-thinker, but had
+not suffered in the next life for that reason. Prayer, however, was a
+good thing, as keeping us in touch with the spiritual world. If he had
+prayed more he would have been higher in the spirit world.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This, I may remark, seemed rather in conflict with his assertion that
+he had not suffered through being a free-thinker, and yet, of course,
+many men neglect prayer who are not free-thinkers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His death was painless. He remembered the death of Polwhele, a young
+officer who died before him. When he (Dodd) died he had found people
+to welcome him, but Polwhele had not been among them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He had work to do. He was aware of the Fall of Dongola, but had not
+been present in spirit at the banquet at Cairo afterwards. He knew
+more than he did in life. He remembered our conversation in Cairo.
+Duration of life in the next sphere was shorter than on earth. He had
+not seen General Gordon, nor any other famous spirit. Spirits lived in
+families and in communities. Married people did not necessarily meet
+again, but those who loved each other did meet again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I have given this synopsis of a communication to show the kind of thing
+we got&mdash;though this was a very favourable specimen, both for length and
+for coherence. It shows that it is not just to say, as many critics
+say, that nothing but folly comes through. There was no folly here
+unless we call everything folly which does not agree with preconceived
+ideas. On the other hand, what proof was there that these statements
+were true? I could see no such proof, and they simply left me
+bewildered. Now, with a larger experience, in which I find that the
+same sort of information has come to very, many people independently in
+many lands, I think that the agreement of the witnesses does, as in all
+cases of evidence, constitute some argument for their truth. At the
+time I could not fit such a conception of the future world into my own
+scheme of philosophy, and I merely noted it and passed on.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I continued to read many books upon the subject and to appreciate more
+and more what a cloud of witnesses existed, and how careful their
+observations had been. This impressed my mind very much more than the
+limited phenomena which came within the reach of our circle. Then or
+afterwards I read a book by Monsieur Jacolliot upon occult phenomena in
+India. Jacolliot was Chief Judge of the French Colony of Crandenagur,
+with a very judicial mind, but rather biassed{sic} against
+spiritualism. He conducted a series of experiments with native fakirs,
+who gave him their confidence because he was a sympathetic man and
+spoke their language. He describes the pains he took to eliminate
+fraud. To cut a long story short he found among them every phenomenon
+of advanced European mediumship, everything which Home, for example,
+had ever done. He got levitation of the body, the handling of fire,
+movement of articles at a distance, rapid growth of plants, raising of
+tables. Their explanation of these phenomena was that they were done
+by the Pitris or spirits, and their only difference in procedure from
+ours seemed to be that they made more use of direct evocation. They
+claimed that these powers were handed down from time immemorial and
+traced back to the Chaldees. All this impressed me very much, as here,
+independently, we had exactly the same results, without any question of
+American frauds, or modern vulgarity, which were so often raised
+against similar phenomena in Europe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+My mind was also influenced about this time by the report of the
+Dialectical Society, although this Report had been presented as far
+back as 1869. It is a very cogent paper, and though it was received
+with a chorus of ridicule by the ignorant and materialistic papers of
+those days, it was a document of great value. The Society was formed
+by a number of people of good standing and open mind to enquire into
+the physical phenomena of Spiritualism. A full account of their
+experiences and of their elaborate precautions against fraud are given.
+After reading the evidence, one fails to see how they could have come
+to any other conclusion than the one attained, namely, that the
+phenomena were undoubtedly genuine, and that they pointed to laws and
+forces which had not been explored by Science. It is a most singular
+fact that if the verdict had been against spiritualism, it would
+certainly have been hailed as the death blow of the movement, whereas
+being an endorsement of the phenomena it met with nothing by ridicule.
+This has been the fate of a number of inquiries since those conducted
+locally at Hydesville in 1848, or that which followed when Professor
+Hare of Philadelphia, like Saint Paul, started forth to oppose but was
+forced to yield to the truth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About 1891, I had joined the Psychical Research Society and had the
+advantage of reading all their reports. The world owes a great deal to
+the unwearied diligence of the Society, and to its sobriety of
+statement, though I will admit that the latter makes one impatient at
+times, and one feels that in their desire to avoid sensationalism they
+discourage the world from knowing and using the splendid work which
+they are doing. Their semi-scientific terminology also chokes off the
+ordinary reader, and one might say sometimes after reading their
+articles what an American trapper in the Rocky Mountains said to me
+about some University man whom he had been escorting for the season.
+"He was that clever," he said, "that you could not understand what he
+said." But in spite of these little peculiarities all of us who have
+wanted light in the darkness have found it by the methodical,
+never-tiring work of the Society. Its influence was one of the powers
+which now helped me to shape my thoughts. There was another, however,
+which made a deep impression upon me. Up to now I had read all the
+wonderful experiences of great experimenters, but I had never come
+across any effort upon their part to build up some system which would
+cover and contain them all. Now I read that monumental book, Myers'
+Human Personality, a great root book from which a whole tree of
+knowledge will grow. In this book Myers was unable to get any formula
+which covered all the phenomena called "spiritual," but in discussing
+that action of mind upon mind which he has himself called telepathy he
+completely proved his point, and he worked it out so thoroughly with so
+many examples, that, save for those who were wilfully blind to the
+evidence, it took its place henceforth as a scientific fact. But this
+was an enormous advance. If mind could act upon mind at a distance,
+then there were some human powers which were quite different to matter
+as we had always understood it. The ground was cut from under the feet
+of the materialist, and my old position had been destroyed. I had said
+that the flame could not exist when the candle was gone. But here was
+the flame a long way off the candle, acting upon its own. The analogy
+was clearly a false analogy. If the mind, the spirit, the intelligence
+of man could operate at a distance from the body, then it was a thing
+to that extent separate from the body. Why then should it not exist on
+its own when the body was destroyed? Not only did impressions come
+from a distance in the case of those who were just dead, but the same
+evidence proved that actual appearances of the dead person came with
+them, showing that the impressions were carried by something which was
+exactly like the body, and yet acted independently and survived the
+death of the body. The chain of evidence between the simplest cases of
+thought-reading at one end, and the actual manifestation of the spirit
+independently of the body at the other, was one unbroken chain, each
+phase leading to the other, and this fact seemed to me to bring the
+first signs of systematic science and order into what had been a mere
+collection of bewildering and more or less unrelated facts.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About this time I had an interesting experience, for I was one of three
+delegates sent by the Psychical Society to sit up in a haunted house.
+It was one of these poltergeist cases, where noises and foolish tricks
+had gone on for some years, very much like the classical case of John
+Wesley's family at Epworth in 1726, or the case of the Fox family at
+Hydesville near Rochester in 1848, which was the starting-point of
+modern spiritualism. Nothing sensational came of our journey, and yet
+it was not entirely barren. On the first night nothing occurred. On
+the second, there were tremendous noises, sounds like someone beating a
+table with a stick. We had, of course, taken every precaution, and we
+could not explain the noises; but at the same time we could not swear
+that some ingenious practical joke had not been played upon us. There
+the matter ended for the time. Some years afterwards, however, I met a
+member of the family who occupied the house, and he told me that after
+our visit the bones of a child, evidently long buried, had been dug up
+in the garden. You must admit that this was very remarkable. Haunted
+houses are rare, and houses with buried human beings in their gardens
+are also, we will hope, rare. That they should have both united in one
+house is surely some argument for the truth of the phenomena. It is
+interesting to remember that in the case of the Fox family there was
+also some word of human bones and evidence of murder being found in the
+cellar, though an actual crime was never established. I have little
+doubt that if the Wesley family could have got upon speaking terms with
+their persecutor, they would also have come upon some motive for the
+persecution. It almost seems as if a life cut suddenly and violently
+short had some store of unspent vitality which could still manifest
+itself in a strange, mischievous fashion. Later I had another singular
+personal experience of this sort which I may describe at the end of
+this argument.[1]
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="footnote">
+[1] Vide Appendix III.
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+From this period until the time of the War I continued in the leisure
+hours of a very busy life to devote attention to this subject. I had
+experience of one series of seances with very amazing results,
+including several materializations seen in dim light. As the medium was
+detected in trickery shortly afterwards I wiped these off entirely as
+evidence. At the same time I think that the presumption is very clear,
+that in the case of some mediums like Eusapia Palladino they may be
+guilty of trickery when their powers fail them, and yet at other times
+have very genuine gifts. Mediumship in its lowest forms is a purely
+physical gift with no relation to morality and in many cases it is
+intermittent and cannot be controlled at will. Eusapia was at least
+twice convicted of very clumsy and foolish fraud, whereas she several
+times sustained long examinations under every possible test condition
+at the hands of scientific committees which contained some of the best
+names of France, Italy, and England. However, I personally prefer to
+cut my experience with a discredited medium out of my record, and I
+think that all physical phenomena produced in the dark must necessarily
+lose much of their value, unless they are accompanied by evidential
+messages as well. It is the custom of our critics to assume that if
+you cut out the mediums who got into trouble you would have to cut out
+nearly all your evidence. That is not so at all. Up to the time of
+this incident I had never sat with a professional medium at all, and
+yet I had certainly accumulated some evidence. The greatest medium of
+all, Mr. D. D. Home, showed his phenomena in broad daylight, and was
+ready to submit to every test and no charge of trickery was ever
+substantiated against him. So it was with many others. It is only
+fair to state in addition that when a public medium is a fair mark for
+notoriety hunters, for amateur detectives and for sensational
+reporters, and when he is dealing with obscure elusive phenomena and
+has to defend himself before juries and judges who, as a rule, know
+nothing about the conditions which influence the phenomena, it would be
+wonderful if a man could get through without an occasional scandal. At
+the same time the whole system of paying by results, which is
+practically the present system, since if a medium never gets results he
+would soon get no payments, is a vicious one. It is only when the
+professional medium can be guaranteed an annuity which will be
+independent of results, that we can eliminate the strong temptation, to
+substitute pretended phenomena when the real ones are wanting.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I have now traced my own evolution of thought up to the time of the
+War. I can claim, I hope, that it was deliberate and showed no traces
+of that credulity with which our opponents charge us. It was too
+deliberate, for I was culpably slow in throwing any small influence I
+may possess into the scale of truth. I might have drifted on for my
+whole life as a psychical Researcher, showing a sympathetic, but more
+or less dilettante attitude towards the whole subject, as if we were
+arguing about some impersonal thing such as the existence of Atlantis
+or the Baconian controversy. But the War came, and when the War came
+it brought earnestness into all our souls and made us look more closely
+at our own beliefs and reassess their values. In the presence of an
+agonized world, hearing every day of the deaths of the flower of our
+race in the first promise of their unfulfilled youth, seeing around one
+the wives and mothers who had no clear conception whither their loved
+ones had gone to, I seemed suddenly to see that this subject with which
+I had so long dallied was not merely a study of a force outside the
+rules of science, but that it was really something tremendous, a
+breaking down of the walls between two worlds, a direct undeniable
+message from beyond, a call of hope and of guidance to the human race
+at the time of its deepest affliction. The objective side of it ceased
+to interest for having made up one's mind that it was true there was an
+end of the matter. The religious side of it was clearly of infinitely
+greater importance. The telephone bell is in itself a very childish
+affair, but it may be the signal for a very vital message. It seemed
+that all these phenomena, large and small, had been the telephone bells
+which, senseless in themselves, had signalled to the human race:
+"Rouse yourselves! Stand by! Be at attention! Here are signs for
+you. They will lead up to the message which God wishes to send." It
+was the message not the signs which really counted. A new revelation
+seemed to be in the course of delivery to the human race, though how
+far it was still in what may be called the John-the-Baptist stage, and
+how far some greater fulness and clearness might be expected hereafter,
+was more than any man can say. My point is, that the physical
+phenomena which have been proved up to the hilt for all who care to
+examine the evidence, are really of no account, and that their real
+value consists in the fact that they support and give objective reality
+to an immense body of knowledge which must deeply modify our previous
+religious views, and must, when properly understood and digested, make
+religion a very real thing, no longer a matter of faith, but a matter
+of actual experience and fact. It is to this side of the question that
+I will now turn, but I must add to my previous remarks about personal
+experience that, since the War, I have had some very exceptional
+opportunities of confirming all the views which I had already formed as
+to the truth of the general facts upon which my views are founded.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+These opportunities came through the fact that a lady who lived with
+us, a Miss L. S., developed the power of automatic writing. Of all
+forms of mediumship, this seems to me to be the one which should be
+tested most rigidly, as it lends itself very easily not so much to
+deception as to self-deception, which is a more subtle and dangerous
+thing. Is the lady herself writing, or is there, as she avers, a power
+that controls her, even as the chronicler of the Jews in the Bible
+averred that he was controlled? In the case of L. S. there is no
+denying that some messages proved to be not true&mdash;especially in the
+matter of time they were quite unreliable. But on the other hand, the
+numbers which did come true were far beyond what any guessing or
+coincidence could account for. Thus, when the Lusitania was sunk and
+the morning papers here announced that so far as known there was no
+loss of life, the medium at once wrote: "It is terrible, terrible&mdash;and
+will have a great influence on the war." Since it was the first strong
+impulse which turned America towards the war, the message was true in
+both respects. Again, she foretold the arrival of an important
+telegram upon a certain day, and even gave the name of the deliverer of
+it&mdash;a most unlikely person. Altogether, no one could doubt the reality
+of her inspiration, though the lapses were notable. It was like
+getting a good message through a very imperfect telephone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One other incident of the early war days stands out in my memory. A
+lady in whom I was interested had died in a provincial town. She was a
+chronic invalid and morphia was found by her bedside. There was an
+inquest with an open verdict. Eight days later I went to have a
+sitting with Mr. Vout Peters. After giving me a good deal which was
+vague and irrelevant, he suddenly said: "There is a lady here. She is
+leaning upon an older woman. She keeps saying 'Morphia.' Three times
+she has said it. Her mind was clouded. She did not mean it.
+Morphia!" Those were almost his exact words. Telepathy was out of the
+question, for I had entirely other thoughts in my mind at the time and
+was expecting no such message.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Apart from personal experiences, this movement must gain great
+additional solidity from the wonderful literature which has sprung up
+around it during the last few years. If no other spiritual books were
+in existence than five which have appeared in the last year or so&mdash;I
+allude to Professor Lodge's Raymond, Arthur Hill's Psychical
+Investigations, Professor Crawford's Reality of Psychical Phenomena,
+Professor Barrett's Threshold of the Unseen, and Gerald Balfour's Ear
+of Dionysius&mdash;those five alone would, in my opinion, be sufficient to
+establish the facts for any reasonable enquirer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Before going into this question of a new religious revelation, how it
+is reached, and what it consists of, I would say a word upon one other
+subject. There have always been two lines of attack by our opponents.
+The one is that our facts are not true. This I have dealt with. The
+other is that we are upon forbidden ground and should come off it and
+leave it alone. As I started from a position of comparative
+materialism, this objection has never had any meaning for me, but to
+others I would submit one or two considerations. The chief is that God
+has given us no power at all which is under no circumstances to be
+used. The fact that we possess it is in itself proof that it is our
+bounden duty to study and to develop it. It is true that this, like
+every other power, may be abused if we lose our general sense of
+proportion and of reason. But I repeat that its mere possession is a
+strong reason why it is lawful and binding that it be used.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It must also be remembered that this cry of illicit knowledge, backed
+by more or less appropriate texts, has been used against every advance
+of human knowledge. It was used against the new astronomy, and Galileo
+had actually to recant. It was used against Galvani and electricity.
+It was used against Darwin, who would certainly have been burned had he
+lived a few centuries before. It was even used against Simpson's use
+of chloroform in child-birth, on the ground that the Bible declared "in
+pain shall ye bring them forth." Surely a plea which has been made so
+often, and so often abandoned, cannot be regarded very seriously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To those, however, to whom the theological aspect is still a stumbling
+block, I would recommend the reading of two short books, each of them
+by clergymen. The one is the Rev. Fielding Ould's Is Spiritualism of
+the Devil, purchasable for twopence; the other is the Rev. Arthur
+Chambers' Our Self After Death. I can also recommend the Rev. Charles
+Tweedale's writings upon the subject. I may add that when I first
+began to make public my own views, one of the first letters of sympathy
+which I received was from the late Archdeacon Wilberforce.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There are some theologians who are not only opposed to such a cult, but
+who go the length of saying that the phenomena and messages come from
+fiends who personate our dead, or pretend to be heavenly teachers. It
+is difficult to think that those who hold this view have ever had any
+personal experience of the consoling and uplifting effect of such
+communications upon the recipient. Ruskin has left it on record that
+his conviction of a future life came from Spiritualism, though he
+somewhat ungratefully and illogically added that having got that, he
+wished to have no more to do with it. There are many, however&mdash;quorum
+pars parva su&mdash;who without any reserve can declare that they were
+turned from materialism to a belief in future life, with all that that
+implies, by the study of this subject. If this be the devil's work one
+can only say that the devil seems to be a very bungling workman and to
+get results very far from what he might be expected to desire.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap02"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER II.
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE REVELATION
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+I can now turn with some relief to a more impersonal view of this great
+subject. Allusion has been made to a body of fresh doctrine. Whence
+does this come? It comes in the main through automatic writing where
+the hand of the human medium is controlled, either by an alleged dead
+human being, as in the case of Miss Julia Ames, or by an alleged higher
+teacher, as in that of Mr. Stainton Moses. These written
+communications are supplemented by a vast number of trance utterances,
+and by the verbal messages of spirits, given through the lips of
+mediums. Sometimes it has even come by direct voices, as in the
+numerous cases detailed by Admiral Usborne Moore in his book The
+Voices. Occasionally it has come through the family circle and
+table-tilting, as, for example, in the two cases I have previously
+detailed within my own experience. Sometimes, as in a case recorded by
+Mrs. de Morgan, it has come through the hand of a child.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now, of course, we are at once confronted with the obvious
+objection&mdash;how do we know that these messages are really from beyond?
+How do we know that the medium is not consciously writing, or if that
+be improbable, that he or she is unconsciously writing them by his or
+her own higher self? This is a perfectly just criticism, and it is one
+which we must rigorously apply in every case, since if the whole world
+is to become full of minor prophets, each of them stating their own
+views of the religious state with no proof save their own assertion, we
+should, indeed, be back in the dark ages of implicit faith. The answer
+must be that we require signs which we can test before we accept
+assertions which we cannot test. In old days they demanded a sign from
+a prophet, and it was a perfectly reasonable request, and still holds
+good. If a person comes to me with an account of life in some further
+world, and has no credentials save his own assertion, I would rather
+have it in my waste-paperbasket than on my study table. Life is too
+short to weigh the merits of such productions. But if, as in the case
+of Stainton Moses, with his Spirit Teachings, the doctrines which are
+said to come from beyond are accompanied with a great number of
+abnormal gifts&mdash;and Stainton Moses was one of the greatest mediums in
+all ways that England has ever produced&mdash;then I look upon the matter in
+a more serious light. Again, if Miss Julia Ames can tell Mr. Stead
+things in her own earth life of which he could not have cognisance, and
+if those things are shown, when tested, to be true, then one is more
+inclined to think that those things which cannot be tested are true
+also. Or once again, if Raymond can tell us of a photograph no copy of
+which had reached England, and which proved to be exactly as he
+described it, and if he can give us, through the lips of strangers, all
+sorts of details of his home life, which his own relatives had to
+verify before they found them to be true, is it unreasonable to suppose
+that he is fairly accurate in his description of his own experiences
+and state of life at the very moment at which he is communicating? Or
+when Mr. Arthur Hill receives messages from folk of whom he never
+heard, and afterwards verifies that they are true in every detail, is
+it not a fair inference that they are speaking truths also when they
+give any light upon their present condition? The cases are manifold,
+and I mention only a few of them, but my point is that the whole of
+this system, from the lowest physical phenomenon of a table-rap up to
+the most inspired utterance of a prophet, is one complete whole, each
+attached to the next one, and that when the humbler end of that chain
+was placed in the hand of humanity, it was in order that they might, by
+diligence and reason, feel their way up it until they reached the
+revelation which waited in the end. Do not sneer at the humble
+beginnings, the heaving table or the flying tambourine, however much
+such phenomena may have been abused or simulated, but remember that a
+falling apple taught us gravity, a boiling kettle brought us the steam
+engine, and the twitching leg of a frog opened up the train of thought
+and experiment which gave us electricity. So the lowly manifestations
+of Hydesville have ripened into results which have engaged the finest
+group of intellects in this country during the last twenty years, and
+which are destined, in my opinion, to bring about far the greatest
+development of human experience which the world has ever seen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It has been asserted by men for whose opinion I have a deep
+regard&mdash;notably by Sir William Barratt&mdash;that psychical research is
+quite distinct from religion. Certainly it is so, in the sense that a
+man might be a very good psychical researcher but a very bad man. But
+the results of psychical research, the deductions which we may draw,
+and the lessons we may learn, teach us of the continued life of the
+soul, of the nature of that life, and of how it is influenced by our
+conduct here. If this is distinct from religion, I must confess that I
+do not understand the distinction. To me it IS religion&mdash;the very
+essence of it. But that does not mean that it will necessarily
+crystallise into a new religion. Personally I trust that it will not
+do so. Surely we are disunited enough already? Rather would I see it
+the great unifying force, the one provable thing connected with every
+religion, Christian or non-Christian, forming the common solid basis
+upon which each raises, if it must needs raise, that separate system
+which appeals to the varied types of mind. The Southern races will
+always demand what is less austere than the North, the West will always
+be more critical than the East. One cannot shape all to a level
+conformity. But if the broad premises which are guaranteed by this
+teaching from beyond are accepted, then the human race has made a great
+stride towards religious peace and unity. The question which faces us,
+then, is how will this influence bear upon the older organised
+religions and philosophies which have influenced the actions of men.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The answer is, that to only one of these religions or philosophies is
+this new revelation absolutely fatal. That is to Materialism. I do
+not say this in any spirit of hostility to Materialists, who, so far as
+they are an organized body, are, I think, as earnest and moral as any
+other class. But the fact is manifest that if spirit can live without
+matter, then the foundation of Materialism is gone, and the whole
+scheme of thought crashes to the ground.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As to other creeds, it must be admitted that an acceptance of the
+teaching brought to us from beyond would deeply modify conventional
+Christianity. But these modifications would be rather in the direction
+of explanation and development than of contradiction. It would set
+right grave misunderstandings which have always offended the reason of
+every thoughtful man, but it would also confirm and make absolutely
+certain the fact of life after death, the base of all religion. It
+would confirm the unhappy results of sin, though it would show that
+those results are never absolutely permanent. It would confirm the
+existence of higher beings, whom we have called angels, and of an
+ever-ascending hierarchy above us, in which the Christ spirit finds its
+place, culminating in heights of the infinite with which we associate
+the idea of all-power or of God. It would confirm the idea of heaven
+and of a temporary penal state which corresponds to purgatory rather
+than to hell. Thus this new revelation, on some of the most vital
+points, is NOT destructive of the beliefs, and it should be hailed by
+really earnest men of all creeds as a most powerful ally rather than a
+dangerous devil-begotten enemy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On the other hand, let us turn to the points in which Christianity must
+be modified by this new revelation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+First of all I would say this, which must be obvious to many, however
+much they deplore it: Christianity must change or must perish. That is
+the law of life&mdash;that things must adapt themselves or perish.
+Christianity has deferred the change very long, she has deferred it
+until her churches are half empty, until women are her chief
+supporters, and until both the learned part of the community on one
+side, and the poorest class on the other, both in town and country, are
+largely alienated from her. Let us try and trace the reason for this.
+It is apparent in all sects, and comes, therefore, from some deep
+common cause.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+People are alienated because they frankly do not believe the facts as
+presented to them to be true. Their reason and their sense of justice
+are equally offended. One can see no justice in a vicarious sacrifice,
+nor in the God who could be placated by such means. Above all, many
+cannot understand such expressions as the "redemption from sin,"
+"cleansed by the blood of the Lamb," and so forth. So long as there
+was any question of the fall of man there was at least some sort of
+explanation of such phrases; but when it became certain that man had
+never fallen&mdash;when with ever fuller knowledge we could trace our
+ancestral course down through the cave-man and the drift-man, back to
+that shadowy and far-off time when the man-like ape slowly evolved into
+the apelike man&mdash;looking back on all this vast succession of life, we
+knew that it had always been rising from step to step. Never was there
+any evidence of a fall. But if there were no fall, then what became of
+the atonement, of the redemption, of original sin, of a large part of
+Christian mystical philosophy? Even if it were as reasonable in itself
+as it is actually unreasonable, it would still be quite divorced from
+the facts.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Again, too much seemed to be made of Christ's death. It is no uncommon
+thing to die for an idea. Every religion has equally had its martyrs.
+Men die continually for their convictions. Thousands of our lads are
+doing it at this instant in France. Therefore the death of Christ,
+beautiful as it is in the Gospel narrative, has seemed to assume an
+undue importance, as though it were an isolated phenomenon for a man to
+die in pursuit of a reform. In my opinion, far too much stress has
+been laid upon Christ's death, and far too little upon His life. That
+was where the true grandeur and the true lesson lay. It was a life
+which even in those limited records shows us no trait which is not
+beautiful&mdash;a life full of easy tolerance for others, of kindly charity,
+of broad-minded moderation, of gentle courage, always progressive and
+open to new ideas, and yet never bitter to those ideas which He was
+really supplanting, though He did occasionally lose His temper with
+their more bigoted and narrow supporters. Especially one loves His
+readiness to get at the spirit of religion, sweeping aside the texts
+and the forms. Never had anyone such a robust common sense, or such a
+sympathy for weakness. It was this most wonderful and uncommon life,
+and not his death, which is the true centre of the Christian religion.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now, let us look at the light which we get from the spirit guides upon
+this question of Christianity. Opinion is not absolutely uniform
+yonder, any more than it is here; but reading a number of messages upon
+this subject, they amount to this: There are many higher spirits with
+our departed. They vary in degree. Call them "angels," and you are in
+touch with old religious thought. High above all these is the greatest
+spirit of whom they have cognizance&mdash;not God, since God is so infinite
+that He is not within their ken&mdash;but one who is nearer God and to that
+extent represents God. This is the Christ Spirit. His special care is
+the earth. He came down upon it at a time of great earthly depravity&mdash;a
+time when the world was almost as wicked as it is now, in order to give
+the people the lesson of an ideal life. Then he returned to his own
+high station, having left an example which is still occasionally
+followed. That is the story of Christ as spirits have described it.
+There is nothing here of Atonement or Redemption. But there is a
+perfectly feasible and reasonable scheme, which I, for one, could
+readily believe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+If such a view of Christianity were generally accepted, and if it were
+enforced by assurance and demonstration from the New Revelation which
+is coming to us from the other side, then we should have a creed which
+might unite the churches, which might be reconciled to science, which
+might defy all attacks, and which might carry the Christian Faith on
+for an indefinite period. Reason and Faith would at last be
+reconciled, a nightmare would be lifted from our minds, and spiritual
+peace would prevail. I do not see such results coming as a sudden
+conquest or a violent revolution. Rather will it come as a peaceful
+penetration, as some crude ideas, such as the Eternal Hell idea, have
+already gently faded away within our own lifetime. It is, however,
+when the human soul is ploughed and harrowed by suffering that the
+seeds of truth may be planted, and so some future spiritual harvest
+will surely rise from the days in which we live.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When I read the New Testament with the knowledge which I have of
+Spiritualism, I am left with a deep conviction that the teaching of
+Christ was in many most important respects lost by the early Church,
+and has not come down to us. All these allusions to a conquest over
+death have, as it seems to me, little meaning in the present Christian
+philosophy, whereas for those who have seen, however dimly, through the
+veil, and touched, however slightly, the outstretched hands beyond,
+death has indeed been conquered. When we read so many references to
+the phenomena with which we are familiar, the levitations, the tongues
+of fire, the rushing wind, the spiritual gifts, the working of wonders,
+we feel that the central fact of all, the continuity of life and the
+communication with the dead, was most certainly known. Our attention
+is arrested by such a saying as: "Here he worked no wonders because
+the people were wanting in faith." Is this not absolutely in
+accordance with psychic law as we know it? Or when Christ, on being
+touched by the sick woman, said: "Who has touched me? Much virtue has
+passed out of me." Could He say more clearly what a healing medium
+would say now, save that He would use the word "Power" instead of
+"virtue"; or when we read: "Try the spirits whether they be of God," is
+it not the very, advice which would now be given to a novice
+approaching a seance? It is too large a question for me to do more
+than indicate, but I believe that this subject, which the more rigid
+Christian churches now attack so bitterly, is really the central
+teaching of Christianity itself. To those who would read more upon
+this line of thought, I strongly recommend Dr. Abraham Wallace's Jesus
+of Nazareth, if this valuable little work is not out of print. He
+demonstrates in it most convincingly that Christ's miracles were all
+within the powers of psychic law as we now understand it, and were on
+the exact lines of such law even in small details. Two examples have
+already been given. Many are worked out in that pamphlet. One which
+convinced me as a truth was the thesis that the story of the
+materialization of the two prophets upon the mountain was
+extraordinarily accurate when judged by psychic law. There is the fact
+that Peter, James and John (who formed the psychic circle when the dead
+was restored to life, and were presumably the most helpful of the
+group) were taken. Then there is the choice of the high pure air of
+the mountain, the drowsiness of the attendant mediums, the
+transfiguring, the shining robes, the cloud, the words: "Let us make
+three tabernacles," with its alternate reading: "Let us make three
+booths or cabinets" (the ideal way of condensing power and producing
+materializations)&mdash;all these make a very consistent theory of the
+nature of the proceedings. For the rest, the list of gifts which St.
+Paul gives as being necessary for the Christian Disciple, is simply the
+list of gifts of a very powerful medium, including prophecy, healing,
+causing miracles (or physical phenomena), clairvoyance, and other
+powers (I Corinth, xii, 8, 11). The early Christian Church was
+saturated with spiritualism, and they seem to have paid no attention to
+those Old Testament prohibitions which were meant to keep these powers
+only for the use and profit of the priesthood.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap03"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER III.
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE COMING LIFE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Now, leaving this large and possibly contentious subject of the
+modifications which such new revelations must produce in Christianity,
+let us try to follow what occurs to man after death. The evidence on
+this point is fairly full and consistent. Messages from the dead have
+been received in many lands at various times, mixed up with a good deal
+about this world, which we could verify. When messages come thus, it
+is only fair, I think, to suppose that if what we can test is true,
+then what we cannot test is true also. When in addition we find a very
+great uniformity in the messages and an agreement as to details which
+are not at all in accordance with any pre-existing scheme of thought,
+then I think the presumption of truth is very strong. It is difficult
+to think that some fifteen or twenty messages from various sources of
+which I have personal notes, all agree, and yet are all wrong, nor is
+it easy to suppose that spirits can tell the truth about our world but
+untruth about their own.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I received lately, in the same week, two accounts of life in the next
+world, one received through the hand of the near relative of a high
+dignitary of the Church, while the other came through the wife of a
+working mechanician in Scotland. Neither could have been aware of the
+existence of the other, and yet the two accounts are so alike as to be
+practically the same.[2]
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="footnote">
+[2] Vide Appendix II.
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+The message upon these points seems to me to be infinitely reassuring,
+whether we regard our own fate or that of our friends. The departed
+all agree that passing is usually both easy and painless, and followed
+by an enormous reaction of peace and ease. The individual finds
+himself in a spirit body, which is the exact counterpart of his old
+one, save that all disease, weakness, or deformity has passed from it.
+This body is standing or floating beside the old body, and conscious
+both of it and of the surrounding people. At this moment the dead man
+is nearer to matter than he will ever be again, and hence it is that at
+that moment the greater part of those cases occur where, his thoughts
+having turned to someone in the distance, the spirit body went with the
+thoughts and was manifest to the person. Out of some 250 cases
+carefully examined by Mr. Gurney, 134 of such apparitions were actually
+at this moment of dissolution, when one could imagine that the new
+spirit body was possibly so far material as to be more visible to a
+sympathetic human eye than it would later become.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+These cases, however, are very rare in comparison with the total number
+of deaths. In most cases I imagine that the dead man is too
+preoccupied with his own amazing experience to have much thought for
+others. He soon finds, to his surprise, that though he endeavours to
+communicate with those whom he sees, his ethereal voice and his
+ethereal touch are equally unable to make any impression upon those
+human organs which are only attuned to coarser stimuli. It is a fair
+subject for speculation, whether a fuller knowledge of those light rays
+which we know to exist on either side of the spectrum, or of those
+sounds which we can prove by the vibrations of a diaphragm to exist,
+although they are too high for mortal ear, may not bring us some
+further psychical knowledge. Setting that aside, however, let us
+follow the fortunes of the departing spirit. He is presently aware
+that there are others in the room besides those who were there in life,
+and among these others, who seem to him as substantial as the living,
+there appear familiar faces, and he finds his hand grasped or his lips
+kissed by those whom he had loved and lost. Then in their company, and
+with the help and guidance of some more radiant being who has stood by
+and waited for the newcomer, he drifts to his own surprise through all
+solid obstacles and out upon his new life.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This is a definite statement, and this is the story told by one after
+the other with a consistency which impels belief. It is already very
+different from any old theology. The Spirit is not a glorified angel
+or goblin damned, but it is simply the person himself, containing all
+his strength and weakness, his wisdom and his folly, exactly as he has
+retained his personal appearance. We can well believe that the most
+frivolous and foolish would be awed into decency by so tremendous an
+experience, but impressions soon become blunted, the old nature may
+soon reassert itself in new surroundings, and the frivolous still
+survive, as our seance rooms can testify.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now, before entering upon his new life, the new Spirit has a period
+of sleep which varies in its length, sometimes hardly existing at all,
+at others extending for weeks or months. Raymond said that his lasted
+for six days. That was the period also in a case of which I had some
+personal evidence. Mr. Myers, on the other hand, said that he had a
+very prolonged period of unconsciousness. I could imagine that the
+length is regulated by the amount of trouble or mental preoccupation of
+this life, the longer rest giving the better means of wiping this out.
+Probably the little child would need no such interval at all. This, of
+course, is pure speculation, but there is a considerable consensus of
+opinion as to the existence of a period of oblivion after the first
+impression of the new life and before entering upon its duties.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Having wakened from this sleep, the spirit is weak, as the child is
+weak after earth birth. Soon, however, strength returns and the new
+life begins. This leads us to the consideration of heaven and hell.
+Hell, I may say, drops out altogether, as it has long dropped out of
+the thoughts of every reasonable man. This odious conception, so
+blasphemous in its view of the Creator, arose from the exaggerations of
+Oriental phrases, and may perhaps have been of service in a coarse age
+where men were frightened by fires, as wild beasts are seared by the
+travellers. Hell as a permanent place does not exist. But the idea of
+punishment, of purifying chastisement, in fact of Purgatory, is
+justified by the reports from the other side. Without such punishment
+there could be no justice in the Universe, for how impossible it would
+be to imagine that the fate of a Rasputin is the same as that of a
+Father Damien. The punishment is very certain and very serious, though
+in its less severe forms it only consists in the fact that the grosser
+souls are in lower spheres with a knowledge that their own deeds have
+placed them there, but also with the hope that expiation and the help
+of those above them will educate them and bring them level with the
+others. In this saving process the higher spirits find part of their
+employment. Miss Julia Ames in her beautiful posthumous book, says in
+memorable words: "The greatest joy of Heaven is emptying Hell."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Setting aside those probationary spheres, which should perhaps rather
+be looked upon as a hospital for weakly souls than as a penal
+community, the reports from the other world are all agreed as to the
+pleasant conditions of life in the beyond. They agree that like goes
+to like, that all who love or who have interests in common are united,
+that life is full of interest and of occupation, and that they would by
+no means desire to return. All of this is surely tidings of great joy,
+and I repeat that it is not a vague faith or hope, but that it is
+supported by all the laws of evidence which agree that where many
+independent witnesses give a similar account, that account has a claim
+to be considered a true one. If it were an account of glorified souls
+purged instantly from all human weakness and of a constant ecstasy of
+adoration round the throne of the all powerful, it might well be
+suspected as being the mere reflection of that popular theology which
+all the mediums had equally received in their youth. It is, however,
+very different to any preexisting system. It is also supported, as I
+have already pointed out, not merely by the consistency of the
+accounts, but by the fact that the accounts are the ultimate product of
+a long series of phenomena, all of which have been attested as true by
+those who have carefully examined them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In connection with the general subject of life after death, people may
+say we have got this knowledge already through faith. But faith,
+however beautiful in the individual, has always in collective bodies
+been a very two-edged quality. All would be well if every faith were
+alike and the intuitions of the human race were constant. We know that
+it is not so. Faith means to say that you entirely believe a thing
+which you cannot prove. One man says: "My faith is THIS." Another
+says: "My faith is THAT." Neither can prove it, so they wrangle for
+ever, either mentally or in the old days physically. If one is
+stronger than the other, he is inclined to persecute him just to twist
+him round to the true faith. Because Philip the Second's faith was
+strong and clear he, quite logically, killed a hundred thousand
+Lowlanders in the hope that their fellow countrymen would be turned to
+the all-important truth. Now, if it were recognised that it is by no
+means virtuous to claim what you could not prove, we should then be
+driven to observe facts, to reason from them, and perhaps reach common
+agreement. That is why this psychical movement appears so valuable.
+Its feet are on something more solid than texts or traditions or
+intuitions. It is religion from the double point of view of both
+worlds up to date, instead of the ancient traditions of one world.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+We cannot look upon this coming world as a tidy Dutch garden of a place
+which is so exact that it can easily be described. It is probable that
+those messengers who come back to us are all, more or less, in one
+state of development and represent the same wave of life as it recedes
+from our shores. Communications usually come from those who have not
+long passed over, and tend to grow fainter, as one would expect. It is
+instructive in this respect to notice that Christ's reappearances to
+his disciples or to Paul, are said to have been within a very few years
+of his death, and that there is no claim among the early Christians to
+have seen him later. The cases of spirits who give good proof of
+authenticity and yet have passed some time are not common. There is,
+in Mr. Dawson Roger's life, a very good case of a spirit who called
+himself Manton, and claimed to have been born at Lawrence Lydiard and
+buried at Stoke Newington in 1677. It was clearly shown afterwards that
+there was such a man, and that he was Oliver Cromwell's chaplain. So
+far as my own reading goes, this is the oldest spirit who is on record
+as returning, and generally they are quite recent. Hence, one gets all
+one's views from the one generation, as it were, and we cannot take
+them as final, but only as partial. How spirits may see things in a
+different light as they progress in the other world is shown by Miss
+Julia Ames, who was deeply impressed at first by the necessity of
+forming a bureau of communication, but admitted, after fifteen years,
+that not one spirit in a million among the main body upon the further
+side ever wanted to communicate with us at all since their own loved
+ones had come over. She had been misled by the fact that when she first
+passed over everyone she met was newly arrived like herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thus the account we give may be partial, but still such as it is it is
+very consistent and of extraordinary interest, since it refers to our
+own destiny and that of those we love. All agree that life beyond is
+for a limited period, after which they pass on to yet other phases, but
+apparently there is more communication between these phases than there
+is between us and Spiritland. The lower cannot ascend, but the higher
+can descend at will. The life has a close analogy to that of this
+world at it its best. It is pre-eminently a life of the mind, as this
+is of the body. Preoccupations of food, money, lust, pain, etc., are
+of the body and are gone. Music, the Arts, intellectual and spiritual
+knowledge, and progress have increased. The people are clothed, as one
+would expect, since there is no reason why modesty should disappear
+with our new forms. These new forms are the absolute reproduction of
+the old ones at their best, the young growing up and the old reverting
+until all come to the normal. People live in communities, as one would
+expect if like attracts like, and the male spirit still finds his true
+mate though there is no sexuality in the grosser sense and no
+childbirth. Since connections still endure, and those in the same
+state of development keep abreast, one would expect that nations are
+still roughly divided from each other, though language is no longer a
+bar, since thought has become a medium of conversation. How close is
+the connection between kindred souls over there is shown by the way in
+which Myers, Gurney and Roden Noel, all friends and co-workers on
+earth, sent messages together through Mrs. Holland, who knew none of
+them, each message being characteristic to those who knew the men in
+life&mdash;or the way in which Professor Verrall and Professor Butcher, both
+famous Greek scholars, collaborated to produce the Greek problem which
+has been analysed by Mr. Gerald Balfour in The Ear of Dionysius, with
+the result that that excellent authority testified that the effect
+COULD have been attained by no other entities, save only Verrall and
+Butcher. It may be remarked in passing that these and other examples
+show clearly either that the spirits have the use of an excellent
+reference library or else that they have memories which produce
+something like omniscience. No human memory could possibly carry all
+the exact quotations which occur in such communications as The Ear of
+Dionysius.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+These, roughly speaking, are the lines of the life beyond in its
+simplest expression, for it is not all simple, and we catch dim
+glimpses of endless circles below descending into gloom and endless
+circles above, ascending into glory, all improving, all purposeful, all
+intensely alive. All are agreed that no religion upon earth has any
+advantage over another, but that character and refinement are
+everything. At the same time, all are also in agreement that all
+religions which inculcate prayer, and an upward glance rather than eyes
+for ever on the level, are good. In this sense, and in no other&mdash;as a
+help to spiritual life&mdash;every form may have a purpose for somebody. If
+to twirl a brass cylinder forces the Thibetan to admit that there is
+something higher than his mountains, and more precious than his yaks,
+then to that extent it is good. We must not be censorious in such
+matters.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There is one point which may be mentioned here which is at first
+startling and yet must commend itself to our reason when we reflect
+upon it. This is the constant assertion from the other side that the
+newly passed do not know that they are dead, and that it is a long
+time, sometimes a very long time, before they can be made to understand
+it. All of them agree that this state of bewilderment is harmful and
+retarding to the spirit, and that some knowledge of the actual truth
+upon this side is the only way to make sure of not being dazed upon the
+other. Finding conditions entirely different from anything for which
+either scientific or religious teaching had prepared them, it is no
+wonder that they look upon their new sensations as some strange dream,
+and the more rigidly orthodox have been their views, the more
+impossible do they find it to accept these new surroundings with all
+that they imply. For this reason, as well as for many others, this new
+revelation is a very needful thing for mankind. A smaller point of
+practical importance is that the aged should realise that it is still
+worth while to improve their minds, for though they have no time to use
+their fresh knowledge in this world it will remain as part of their
+mental outfit in the next.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As to the smaller details of this life beyond, it is better perhaps not
+to treat them, for the very good reason that they are small details.
+We will learn them all soon for ourselves, and it is only vain
+curiosity which leads us to ask for them now. One thing is clear:
+there are higher intelligences over yonder to whom synthetic chemistry,
+which not only makes the substance but moulds the form, is a matter of
+absolute ease. We see them at work in the coarser media, perceptible
+to our material senses, in the seance room. If they can build up
+simulacra in the seance room, how much may we expect them to do when
+they are working upon ethereal objects in that ether which is their own
+medium. It may be said generally that they can make something which is
+analogous to anything which exists upon earth. How they do it may well
+be a matter of guess and speculation among the less advanced spirits,
+as the phenomena of modern science are a matter of guess and
+speculation to us. If one of us were suddenly called up by the denizen
+of some sub-human world, and were asked to explain exactly what gravity
+is, or what magnetism is, how helpless we should be! We may put
+ourselves in the position, then, of a young engineer soldier like
+Raymond Lodge, who tries to give some theory of matter in the beyond&mdash;a
+theory which is very likely contradicted by some other spirit who is
+also guessing at things above him. He may be right, or he may be
+wrong, but he is doing his best to say what he thinks, as we should do
+in similar case. He believes that his transcendental chemists can make
+anything, and that even such unspiritual matter as alcohol or tobacco
+could come within their powers and could still be craved for by
+unregenerate spirits. This has tickled the critics to such an extent
+that one would really think to read the comments that it was the only
+statement in a book which contains 400 closely-printed pages. Raymond
+may be right or wrong, but the only thing which the incident proves to
+me is the unflinching courage and honesty of the man who chronicled it,
+knowing well the handle that he was giving to his enemies.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There are many who protest that this world which is described to us is
+too material for their liking. It is not as they would desire it.
+Well, there are many things in this world which seem different from
+what we desire, but they exist none the less. But when we come to
+examine this charge of materialism and try to construct some sort of
+system which would satisfy the idealists, it becomes a very difficult
+task. Are we to be mere wisps of gaseous happiness floating about in
+the air? That seems to be the idea. But if there is no body like our
+own, and if there is no character like our own, then say what you will,
+WE have become extinct. What is it to a mother if some impersonal
+glorified entity is shown to her? She will say, "that is not the son I
+lost&mdash;I want his yellow hair, his quick smile, his little moods that I
+know so well." That is what she wants; that, I believe, is what she
+will have; but she will not have them by any system which cuts us away
+from all that reminds us of matter and takes us to a vague region of
+floating emotions.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There is an opposite school of critics which rather finds the
+difficulty in picturing a life which has keen perceptions, robust
+emotions, and a solid surrounding all constructed in so diaphanous a
+material. Let us remember that everything depends upon its comparison
+with the things around it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+If we could conceive of a world a thousand times denser, heavier and
+duller than this world, we can clearly see that to its inmates it would
+seem much the same as this, since their strength and texture would be
+in proportion. If, however, these inmates came in contact with us,
+they would look upon us as extraordinarily airy beings living in a
+strange, light, spiritual atmosphere. They would not remember that we
+also, since our beings and our surroundings are in harmony and in
+proportion to each other, feel and act exactly as they do.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+We have now to consider the case of yet another stratum of life, which
+is as much above us as the leaden community would be below us. To us
+also it seems as if these people, these spirits, as we call them, live
+the lives of vapour and of shadows. We do not recollect that there
+also everything is in proportion and in harmony so that the spirit
+scene or the spirit dwelling, which might seem a mere dream thing to
+us, is as actual to the spirit as are our own scenes or our own
+dwellings, and that the spirit body is as real and tangible to another
+spirit as ours to our friends.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap04"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER IV.
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Leaving for a moment the larger argument as to the lines of this
+revelation and the broad proofs of its validity, there are some smaller
+points which have forced themselves upon my attention during the
+consideration of the subject. This home of our dead seems to be very
+near to us&mdash;so near that we continually, as they tell us, visit them in
+our sleep. Much of that quiet resignation which we have all observed in
+people who have lost those whom they loved&mdash;people who would in our
+previous opinion have been driven mad by such loss&mdash;is due to the fact
+that they have seen their dead, and that although the switch-off is
+complete and they can recall nothing whatever of the spirit experience
+in sleep, the soothing result of it is still carried on by the
+subconscious self. The switch-off is, as I say, complete, but
+sometimes for some reason it is hung up for a fraction of a second, and
+it is at such moments that the dreamer comes back from his dream
+"trailing clouds of glory." From this also come all those prophetic
+dreams many of which are well attested. I have had a recent personal
+experience of one which has not yet perhaps entirely justified itself
+but is even now remarkable. Upon April 4th of last year, 1917, I awoke
+with a feeling that some communication had been made to me of which I
+had only carried back one word which was ringing in my head. That word
+was "Piave." To the best of my belief I had never heard the word
+before. As it sounded like the name of a place I went into my study
+the moment I had dressed and I looked up the index of my Atlas. There
+was "Piave" sure enough, and I noted that it was a river in Italy some
+forty miles behind the front line, which at that time was victoriously
+advancing. I could imagine few more unlikely things than that the war
+should roll back to the Piave, and I could not think how any military
+event of consequence could arise there, but none the less I was so
+impressed that I drew up a statement that some such event would occur
+there, and I had it signed by my secretary and witnessed by my wife
+with the date, April 4th, attached. It is a matter of history how six
+months later the whole Italian line fell back, how it abandoned
+successive positions upon rivers, and how it stuck upon this stream
+which was said by military critics to be strategically almost
+untenable. If nothing more should occur (I write upon February 20th,
+1918), the reference to the name has been fully justified, presuming
+that some friend in the beyond was forecasting the coming events of the
+war. I have still a hope, however, that more was meant, and that some
+crowning victory of the Allies at this spot may justify still further
+the strange way in which the name was conveyed to my mind.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+People may well cry out against this theory of sleep on the grounds
+that all the grotesque, monstrous and objectionable dreams which plague
+us cannot possibly come from a high source. On this point I have a
+very definite theory, which may perhaps be worthy of discussion. I
+consider that there are two forms of dreams, and only two, the
+experiences of the released spirit, and the confused action of the
+lower faculties which remain in the body when the spirit is absent. The
+former is rare and beautiful, for the memory of it fails us. The
+latter are common and varied, but usually fantastic or ignoble. By
+noting what is absent in the lower dreams one can tell what the missing
+qualities are, and so judge what part of us goes to make up the spirit.
+Thus in these dreams humour is wanting, since we see things which
+strike us afterwards as ludicrous, and are not amused. The sense of
+proportion and of judgment and of aspiration is all gone. In short,
+the higher is palpably gone, and the lower, the sense of fear, of
+sensual impression, of self-preservation, is functioning all the more
+vividly because it is relieved from the higher control.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The limitations of the powers of spirits is a subject which is brought
+home to one in these studies. People say, "If they exist why don't they
+do this or that!" The answer usually is that they can't. They appear
+to have very fixed limitations like our own. This seemed to be very
+clearly brought out in the cross-correspondence experiments where
+several writing mediums were operating at a distance quite
+independently of each other, and the object was to get agreement which
+was beyond the reach of coincidence. The spirits seem to know exactly
+what they impress upon the minds of the living, but they do not know
+how far they carry their instruction out. Their touch with us is
+intermittent. Thus, in the cross-correspondence experiments we
+continually have them asking, "Did you get that?" or "Was it all
+right?" Sometimes they have partial cognisance of what is done, as
+where Myers says: "I saw the circle, but was not sure about the
+triangle." It is everywhere apparent that their spirits, even the
+spirits of those who, like Myers and Hodgson, were in specially close
+touch with psychic subjects, and knew all that could be done, were in
+difficulties when they desired to get cognisance of a material thing,
+such as a written document. Only, I should imagine, by partly
+materialising themselves could they do so, and they may not have had
+the power of self-materialization. This consideration throws some
+light upon the famous case, so often used by our opponents, where Myers
+failed to give some word or phrase which had been left behind in a
+sealed box. Apparently he could not see this document from his present
+position, and if his memory failed him he would be very likely to go
+wrong about it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Many mistakes may, I think, be explained in this fashion. It has been
+asserted from the other side, and the assertion seems to me reasonable,
+that when they speak of their own conditions they are speaking of what
+they know and can readily and surely discuss; but that when we insist
+(as we must sometimes insist) upon earthly tests, it drags them back to
+another plane of things, and puts them in a position which is far more
+difficult, and liable to error.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Another point which is capable of being used against us is this: The
+spirits have the greatest difficulty in getting names through to us,
+and it is this which makes many of their communications so vague and
+unsatisfactory. They will talk all round a thing, and yet never get
+the name which would clinch the matter. There is an example of the
+point in a recent communication in Light, which describes how a young
+officer, recently dead, endeavoured to get a message through the direct
+voice method of Mrs. Susannah Harris to his father. He could not get
+his name through. He was able, however, to make it clear that his
+father was a member of the Kildare Street Club in Dublin. Inquiry
+found the father, and it was then learned that the father had already
+received an independent message in Dublin to say that an inquiry was
+coming through from London. I do not know if the earth name is a
+merely ephemeral thing, quite disconnected from the personality, and
+perhaps the very first thing to be thrown aside. That is, of course,
+possible. Or it may be that some law regulates our intercourse from
+the other side by which it shall not be too direct, and shall leave
+something to our own intelligence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This idea, that there is some law which makes an indirect speech more
+easy than a direct one, is greatly borne out by the
+cross-correspondences, where circumlocution continually takes the place
+of assertion. Thus, in the St. Paul correspondence, which is treated
+in the July pamphlet of the S.P.R., the idea of St. Paul was to be
+conveyed from one automatic writer to two others, both of whom were at
+a distance, one of them in India. Dr. Hodgson was the spirit who
+professed to preside over this experiment. You would think that the
+simple words "St. Paul" occurring in the other scripts would be
+all-sufficient. But no; he proceeds to make all sorts of indirect
+allusions, to talk all round St. Paul in each of the scripts, and to
+make five quotations from St. Paul's writings. This is beyond
+coincidence, and quite convincing, but none the less it illustrates the
+curious way in which they go round instead of going straight. If one
+could imagine some wise angel on the other side saying, "Now, don't
+make it too easy for these people. Make them use their own brains a
+little. They will become mere automatons if we do everything for
+them"&mdash;if we could imagine that, it would just cover the case.
+Whatever the explanation, it is a noteworthy fact.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There is another point about spirit communications which is worth
+noting. This is their uncertainty wherever any time element comes in.
+Their estimate of time is almost invariably wrong. Earth time is
+probably a different idea to spirit time, and hence the confusion. We
+had the advantage, as I have stated, of the presence of a lady in our
+household who developed writing mediumship. She was in close touch
+with three brothers, all of whom had been killed in the war. This
+lady, conveying messages from her brothers, was hardly ever entirely
+wrong upon facts, and hardly ever right about time. There was one
+notable exception, however, which in itself is suggestive. Although
+her prophecies as to public events were weeks or even months out, she
+in one case foretold the arrival of a telegram from Africa to the day.
+Now the telegram had already been sent, but was delayed, so that the
+inference seems to be that she could foretell a course of events which
+had actually been set in motion, and calculate how long they would take
+to reach their end. On the other hand, I am bound to admit that she
+confidently prophesied the escape of her fourth brother, who was a
+prisoner in Germany, and that this was duly fulfilled. On the whole I
+preserve an open mind upon the powers and limitations of prophecy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But apart from all these limitations we have, unhappily, to deal with
+absolute coldblooded lying on the part of wicked or mischievous
+intelligences. Everyone who has investigated the matter has, I suppose,
+met with examples of wilful deception, which occasionally are mixed up
+with good and true communications. It was of such messages, no doubt,
+that the Apostle wrote when he said: "Beloved, believe, not every
+spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God." These words can
+only mean that the early Christians not only practised Spiritualism as
+we understand it, but also that they were faced by the same
+difficulties. There is nothing more puzzling than the fact that one
+may get a long connected description with every detail given, and that
+it may prove to be entirely a concoction. However, we must bear in
+mind that if one case comes absolutely correct, it atones for many
+failures, just as if you had one telegram correct you would know that
+there was a line and a communicator, however much they broke down
+afterwards. But it must be admitted that it is very discomposing and
+makes one sceptical of messages until they are tested. Of a kin with
+these false influences are all the Miltons who cannot scan, and
+Shelleys who cannot rhyme, and Shakespeares who cannot think, and all
+the other absurd impersonations which make our cause ridiculous. They
+are, I think, deliberate frauds, either from this side or from the
+other, but to say that they invalidate the whole subject is as
+senseless as to invalidate our own world because we encounter some
+unpleasant people.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One thing I can truly say, and that is, that in spite of false
+messages, I have never in all these years known a blasphemous, an
+unkind, or an obscene message. Such incidents must be of very
+exceptional nature. I think also that, so far as allegations
+concerning insanity, obsession, and so forth go, they are entirely
+imaginary. Asylum statistics do not bear out such assertions, and
+mediums live to as good an average age as anyone else. I think,
+however, that the cult of the seance may be very much overdone. When
+once you have convinced yourself of the truth of the phenomena the
+physical seance has done its work, and the man or woman who spends his
+or her life in running from seance to seance is in danger of becoming a
+mere sensation hunter. Here, as in other cults, the form is in danger
+of eclipsing the real thing, and in pursuit of physical proofs one may
+forget that the real object of all these things is, as I have tried to
+point out, to give us assurance in the future and spiritual strength in
+the present, to attain a due perception of the passing nature of matter
+and the all-importance of that which is immaterial.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The conclusion, then, of my long search after truth, is that in spite
+of occasional fraud, which Spiritualists deplore, and in spite of wild
+imaginings, which they discourage, there remains a great solid core in
+this movement which is infinitely nearer to positive proof than any
+other religious development with which I am acquainted. As I have
+shown, it would appear to be a rediscovery rather than an absolutely
+new thing, but the result in this material age is the same. The days
+are surely passing when the mature and considered opinions of such men
+as Crookes, Wallace, Flammarion, Chas. Richet, Lodge, Barrett,
+Lombroso, Generals Drayson and Turner, Sergeant Ballantyne, W. T.
+Stead, Judge Edmunds, Admiral Usborne Moore, the late Archdeacon
+Wilberforce, and such a cloud of other witnesses, can be dismissed with
+the empty "All rot" or "Nauseating drivel" formulae. As Mr. Arthur
+Hill has well said, we have reached a point where further proof is
+superfluous, and where the weight of disproof lies upon those who deny.
+The very people who clamour for proofs have as a rule never taken the
+trouble to examine the copious proofs which already exist. Each seems
+to think that the whole subject should begin de novo because he has
+asked for information. The method of our opponents is to fasten upon
+the latest man who has stated the case&mdash;at the present instant it
+happens to be Sir Oliver Lodge&mdash;and then to deal with him as if he had
+come forward with some new opinions which rested entirely upon his own
+assertion, with no reference to the corroboration of so many
+independent workers before him. This is not an honest method of
+criticism, for in every case the agreement of witnesses is the very
+root of conviction. But as a matter of fact, there are many single
+witnesses upon whom this case could rest. If, for example, our only
+knowledge of unknown forces depended upon the researches of Dr.
+Crawford of Belfast, who places his amateur medium in a weighing chair
+with her feet from the ground, and has been able to register a
+difference of weight of many pounds, corresponding with the physical
+phenomena produced, a result which he has tested and recorded in a true
+scientific spirit of caution, I do not see how it could be shaken. The
+phenomena are and have long been firmly established for every open
+mind. One feels that the stage of investigation is passed, and that of
+religious construction is overdue.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For are we to satisfy ourselves by observing phenomena with no
+attention to what the phenomena mean, as a group of savages might stare
+at a wireless installation with no appreciation of the messages coming
+through it, or are we resolutely to set ourselves to define these
+subtle and elusive utterances from beyond, and to construct from them a
+religious scheme, which will be founded upon human reason on this side
+and upon spirit inspiration upon the other? These phenomena have
+passed through the stage of being a parlour game; they are now emerging
+from that of a debatable scientific novelty; and they are, or should
+be, taking shape as the foundations of a definite system of religious
+thought, in some ways confirmatory of ancient systems, in some ways
+entirely new. The evidence upon which this system rests is so enormous
+that it would take a very considerable library to contain it, and the
+witnesses are not shadowy people living in the dim past and
+inaccessible to our cross-examination, but are our own contemporaries,
+men of character and intellect whom all must respect. The situation
+may, as it seems to me, be summed up in a simple alternative. The one
+supposition is that there has been an outbreak of lunacy extending over
+two generations of mankind, and two great continents&mdash;a lunacy which
+assails men or women who are otherwise eminently sane. The alternative
+supposition is that in recent years there has come to us from divine
+sources a new revelation which constitutes by far the greatest
+religious event since the death of Christ (for the Reformation was a
+re-arrangement of the old, not a revelation of the new), a revelation
+which alters the whole aspect of death and the fate of man. Between
+these two suppositions there is no solid position. Theories of fraud or
+of delusion will not meet the evidence. It is absolute lunacy or it is
+a revolution in religious thought, a revolution which gives us as
+by-products an utter fearlessness of death, and an immense consolation
+when those who are dear to us pass behind the veil.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I should like to add a few practical words to those who know the truth
+of what I say. We have here an enormous new development, the greatest
+in the history of mankind. How are we to use it? We are bound in
+honour, I think, to state our own belief, especially to those who are
+in trouble. Having stated it, we should not force it, but leave the
+rest to higher wisdom than our own. We wish to subvert no religion.
+We wish only to bring back the material-minded&mdash;to take them out of
+their cramped valley and put them on the ridge, whence they can breathe
+purer air and see other valleys and other ridges beyond. Religions are
+mostly petrified and decayed, overgrown with forms and choked with
+mysteries. We can prove that there is no need for this. All that is
+essential is both very simple and very sure.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The clear call for our help comes from those who have had a loss and
+who yearn to re-establish connection. This also can be overdone. If
+your boy were in Australia, you would not expect him to continually
+stop his work and write long letters at all seasons. Having got in
+touch, be moderate in your demands. Do not be satisfied with any
+evidence short of the best, but having got that, you can, it seems to
+me, wait for that short period when we shall all be re-united. I am in
+touch at present with thirteen mothers who are in correspondence with
+their dead sons. In each case, the husband, where he is alive, is
+agreed as to the evidence. In only one case so far as I know was the
+parent acquainted with psychic matters before the war.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Several of these cases have peculiarities of their own. In two of them
+the figures of the dead lads have appeared beside the mothers in a
+photograph. In one case the first message to the mother came through a
+stranger to whom the correct address of the mother was given. The
+communication afterwards became direct. In another case the method of
+sending messages was to give references to particular pages and lines
+of books in distant libraries, the whole conveying a message. The
+procedure was to weed out all fear of telepathy. Verily there is no
+possible way by which a truth can be proved by which this truth has not
+been proved.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+How are you to act? There is the difficulty. There are true men and
+there are frauds. You have to work warily. So far as professional
+mediums go, you will not find it difficult to get recommendations. Even
+with the best you may draw entirely blank. The conditions are very
+elusive. And yet some get the result at once. We cannot lay down
+laws, because the law works from the other side as well as this.
+Nearly every woman is an undeveloped medium. Let her try her own
+powers of automatic writing. There again, what is done must be done
+with every precaution against self-deception, and in a reverent and
+prayerful mood. But if you are earnest, you will win through somehow,
+for someone else is probably trying on the other side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Some people discountenance communication upon the ground that it is
+hindering the advance of the departed. There is not a tittle of
+evidence for this. The assertions of the spirits are entirely to the
+contrary and they declare that they are helped and strengthened by the
+touch with those whom they love. I know few more moving passages in
+their simple boyish eloquence than those in which Raymond describes the
+feelings of the dead boys who want to get messages back to their people
+and find that ignorance and prejudice are a perpetual bar. "It is hard
+to think your sons are dead, but such a lot of people do think so. It
+is revolting to hear the boys tell you how no one speaks of them ever.
+It hurts me through and through."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Above all read the literature of this subject. It has been far too
+much neglected, not only by the material world but by believers. Soak
+yourself with this grand truth. Make yourself familiar with the
+overpowering evidence. Get away from the phenomenal side and learn the
+lofty teaching from such beautiful books as After Death or from
+Stainton Moses' Spirit Teachings. There is a whole library of such
+literature, of unequal value but of a high average. Broaden and
+spiritualize your thoughts. Show the results in your lives.
+Unselfishness, that is the keynote to progress. Realise not as a
+belief or a faith, but as a fact which is as tangible as the streets of
+London, that we are moving on soon to another life, that all will be
+very happy there, and that the only possible way in which that
+happiness can be marred or deferred is by folly and selfishness in
+these few fleeting years.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It must be repeated that while the new revelation may seem destructive
+to those who hold Christian dogmas with extreme rigidity, it has quite
+the opposite effect upon the mind which, like so many modern minds, had
+come to look upon the whole Christian scheme as a huge delusion. It is
+shown clearly that the old revelation has so many resemblances, defaced
+by time and mangled by man's mishandling and materialism, but still
+denoting the same general scheme, that undoubtedly both have come from
+the same source. The accepted ideas of life after death, of higher and
+lower spirits, of comparative happiness depending upon our own conduct,
+of chastening by pain, of guardian spirits, of high teachers, of an
+infinite central power, of circles above circles approaching nearer to
+His presence&mdash;all of these conceptions appear once more and are
+confirmed by many witnesses. It is only the claims of infallibility
+and of monopoly, the bigotry and pedantry of theologians, and the
+man-made rituals which take the life out of the God-given thoughts&mdash;it
+is only this which has defaced the truth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I cannot end this little book better than by using words more eloquent
+than any which I could write, a splendid sample of English style as
+well as of English thought. They are from the pen of that considerable
+thinker and poet, Mr. Gerald Massey, and were written many years ago.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Spiritualism has been for me, in common with many others, such a
+lifting of the mental horizon and letting-in of the heavens&mdash;such a
+formation of faith into facts, that I can only compare life without it
+to sailing on board ship with hatches battened down and being kept a
+prisoner, living by the light of a candle, and then suddenly, on some
+splendid starry night, allowed to go on deck for the first time to see
+the stupendous mechanism of the heavens all aglow with the glory of
+God."
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap0201"></A>
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+</H2>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+I. THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+I have spoken in the text of the striking manner in which accounts of
+life in the next phase, though derived from the most varied and
+independent sources, are still in essential agreement&mdash;an agreement
+which occasionally descends to small details. A variety is introduced
+by that fuller vision which can see and describe more than one plane,
+but the accounts of that happy land to which the ordinary mortal may
+hope to aspire, are very consistent. Since I wrote the statement I
+have read three fresh independent descriptions which again confirm the
+point. One is the account given by "A King's Counsel," in his recent
+book, I Heard a Voice (Kegan Paul), which I recommended to inquirers,
+though it has a strong Roman Catholic bias running through it which
+shows that our main lines of thought are persistent. A second is the
+little book The Light on the Future, giving the very interesting
+details of the beyond, gathered by an earnest and reverent circle in
+Dublin. The other came in a private letter from Mr. Hubert Wales, and
+is, I think, most instructive. Mr. Wales is a cautious and rather
+sceptical inquirer who had put away his results with incredulity (he
+had received them through his own automatic writing). On reading my
+account of the conditions described in the beyond, he hunted up his own
+old script which had commended itself so little to him when he first
+produced it. He says: "After reading your article, I was struck,
+almost startled, by the circumstance that the statements which had
+purported to be made to me regarding conditions after death
+coincided&mdash;I think almost to the smallest detail&mdash;with those you set
+out as the result of your collation of material obtained from a great
+number of sources. I cannot think there was anything in my antecedent
+reading to account for this coincidence. I had certainly read nothing
+you had published on the subject. I had purposely avoided Raymond and
+books like it, in order not to vitiate my own results, and the
+Proceedings of the S.P.R. which I had read at that time, do not touch,
+as you know, upon after-death conditions. At any rate I obtained, at
+various times, statements (as my contemporary notes show) to the effect
+that, in this persisting state of existence, they have bodies which,
+though imperceptible by our senses, are as solid to them as ours to us,
+that these bodies are based on the general characteristics of our
+present bodies but beautified; that they have no age, no pain, no rich
+and poor; that they wear clothes and take nourishment; that they do not
+sleep (though they spoke of passing occasionally into a semiconscious
+state which they called 'lying asleep'&mdash;a condition, it just occurs to
+me, which seems to correspond roughly with the 'Hypnoidal' state);
+that, after a period which is usually shorter than the average
+life-time here, they pass to some further state of existence; that
+people of similar thoughts, tastes and feelings, gravitate together;
+that married couples do not necessarily reunite, but that the love of
+man and woman continues and is freed of elements which with us often
+militate against its perfect realization; that immediately after death
+people pass into a semi-conscious rest-state lasting various periods,
+that they are unable to experience bodily pain, but are susceptible at
+times to some mental anxiety; that a painful death is 'absolutely
+unknown,' that religious beliefs make no difference whatever in the
+after-state, and that their life altogether is intensely happy, and no
+one having ever realised it could wish to return here. I got no
+reference to 'work' by that word, but much to the various interests
+that were said to occupy them. That is probably only another way of
+saying the same thing. 'Work' with us has come usually to mean 'work
+to live,' and that, I was emphatically informed, was not the case with
+them&mdash;that all the requirements of life were somehow mysteriously
+'provided.' Neither did I get any reference to a definite 'temporary
+penal state,' but I gathered that people begin there at the point of
+intellectual and moral development where they leave off here; and since
+their state of happiness was based mainly upon sympathy, those who came
+over in a low moral condition, failed at first for various lengths of
+time to have the capacity to appreciate and enjoy it."
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap0202"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+AUTOMATIC WRITING
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+This form of mediumship gives the very highest results, and yet in its
+very nature is liable to self-deception. Are we using our own hand or
+is an outside power directing it? It is only by the information
+received that we can tell, and even then we have to make broad
+allowance for the action of our own subconscious knowledge. It is
+worth while perhaps to quote what appears to me to be a thoroughly
+critic-proof case, so that the inquirer may see how strong the evidence
+is that these messages are not self-evolved. This case is quoted in Mr.
+Arthur Hill's recent book Man Is a Spirit (Cassell & Co.) and is
+contributed by a gentleman who takes the name of Captain James Burton.
+He is, I understand, the same medium (amateur) through whose
+communications the position of the buried ruins at Glastonbury have
+recently been located. "A week after my father's funeral I was writing
+a business letter, when something seemed to intervene between my hand
+and the motor centres of my brain, and the hand wrote at an amazing
+rate a letter, signed with my father's signature and purporting to come
+from him. I was upset, and my right side and arm became cold and numb.
+For a year after this letters came frequently, and always at unexpected
+times. I never knew what they contained until I examined them with a
+magnifying-glass: they were microscopic. And they contained a vast
+amount of matter with which it was impossible for me to be acquainted."
+. . . "Unknown to me, my mother, who was staying some sixty miles
+away, lost her pet dog, which my father had given her. The same night
+I had a letter from him condoling with her, and stating that the dog
+was now with him. 'All things which love us and are necessary to our
+happiness in the world are with us here.' A most sacred secret, known
+to no one but my father and mother, concerning a matter which occurred
+years before I was born, was afterwards told me in the script, with the
+comment: 'Tell your mother this, and she will know that it is I, your
+father, who am writing.' My mother had been unable to accept the
+possibility up to now, but when I told her this she collapsed and
+fainted. From that moment the letters became her greatest comfort, for
+they were lovers during the forty years of their married life, and his
+death almost broke her heart.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"As for myself, I am as convinced that my father, in his original
+personality, still exists, as if he were still in his study with the
+door shut. He is no more dead than he would be were he living in
+America.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I have compared the diction and vocabulary of these letters with those
+employed in my own writing&mdash;I am not unknown as a magazine
+contributor&mdash;and I find no points of similarity between the two."
+There is much further evidence in this case for which I refer the
+reader to the book itself.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap0203"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE CHERITON DUGOUT
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+I have mentioned in the text that I had some recent experience of a
+case where a "polter-geist" or mischievous spirit had been manifesting.
+These entities appear to be of an undeveloped order and nearer to earth
+conditions than any others with which we are acquainted. This
+comparative materialism upon their part places them low in the scale of
+spirit, and undesirable perhaps as communicants, but it gives them a
+special value as calling attention to crude obvious phenomena, and so
+arresting the human attention and forcing upon our notice that there
+are other forms of life within the universe. These borderland forces
+have attracted passing attention at several times and places in the
+past, such cases as the Wesley persecution at Epworth, the Drummer of
+Tedworth, the Bells of Bealing, etc., startling the country for a
+time&mdash;each of them being an impingement of unknown forces upon human
+life. Then almost simultaneously came the Hydesville case in America
+and the Cideville disturbances in France, which were so marked that
+they could not be overlooked. From them sprang the whole modern
+movement which, reasoning upwards from small things to great, from raw
+things to developed ones, from phenomena to messages, is destined to
+give religion the firmest basis upon which it has ever stood.
+Therefore, humble and foolish as these manifestations may seem, they
+have been the seed of large developments, and are worthy of our
+respectful, though critical, attention.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Many such manifestations have appeared of recent years in various
+quarters of the world, each of which is treated by the press in a more
+or less comic vein, with a conviction apparently that the use of the
+word "spook" discredits the incident and brings discussion to an end.
+It is remarkable that each is treated as an entirely isolated
+phenomenon, and thus the ordinary reader gets no idea of the strength
+of the cumulative evidence. In this particular case of the Cheriton
+Dugout the facts are as follows:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Jaques, a Justice of the Peace and a man of education and
+intelligence, residing at Embrook House, Cheriton, near Folkestone,
+made a dugout just opposite to his residence as a protection against
+air raids. The house was, it may be remarked, of great antiquity, part
+of it being an old religious foundation of the 14th Century. The
+dugout was constructed at the base of a small bluff, and the sinking
+was through ordinary soft sandstone. The work was carried out by a
+local jobbing builder called Rolfe, assisted by a lad. Soon after the
+inception of his task he was annoyed by his candle being continually
+blown out by jets of sand, and, by similar jets hitting up against his
+own face. These phenomena he imagined to be due to some gaseous or
+electrical cause, but they reached such a point that his work was
+seriously hampered, and he complained to Mr. Jaques, who received the
+story with absolute incredulity. The persecution continued, however,
+and increased in intensity, taking the form now of actual blows from
+moving material, considerable objects, such as stones and bits of
+brick, flying past him and hitting the walls with a violent impact.
+Mr. Rolfe, still searching for a physical explanation, went to Mr.
+Hesketh, the Municipal Electrician of Folkestone, a man of high
+education and intelligence, who went out to the scene of the affair and
+saw enough to convince himself that the phenomena were perfectly
+genuine and inexplicable by ordinary laws. A Canadian soldier who was
+billeted upon Mr. Rolfe, heard an account of the happenings from his
+host, and after announcing his conviction that the latter had "bats in
+his belfry" proceeded to the dugout, where his experiences were so
+instant and so violent that he rushed out of the place in horror. The
+housekeeper at the Hall also was a witness of the movement of bricks
+when no human hands touched them. Mr. Jaques, whose incredulity had
+gradually thawed before all this evidence, went down to the dugout in
+the absence of everyone, and was departing from it when five stones
+rapped up against the door from the inside. He reopened the door and
+saw them lying there upon the floor. Sir William Barrett had meanwhile
+come down, but had seen nothing. His stay was a short one. I
+afterwards made four visits of about two hours each to the grotto, but
+got nothing direct, though I saw the new brickwork all chipped about by
+the blows which it had received. The forces appeared to have not the
+slightest interest in psychical research, for they never played up to
+an investigator, and yet their presence and action have been
+demonstrated to at least seven different observers, and, as I have
+said, they left their traces behind them, even to the extent of picking
+the flint stones out of the new cement which was to form the floor, and
+arranging them in tidy little piles. The obvious explanation that the
+boy was an adept at mischief had to be set aside in view of the fact
+that the phenomena occurred in his absence. One extra man of science
+wandered on to the scene for a moment, but as his explanation was that
+the movements occurred through the emanation of marsh-gas, it did not
+advance matters much. The disturbances are still proceeding, and I
+have had a letter this very morning (February 21st, 1918) with fuller
+and later details from Mr. Hesketh, the Engineer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What is the REAL explanation of such a matter? I can only say that I
+have advised Mr. Jaques to dig into the bluff under which he is
+constructing his cellar. I made some investigation myself upon the top
+of it and convinced myself that the surface ground at that spot has at
+some time been disturbed to the depth of at least five feet. Something
+has, I should judge, been buried at some date, and it is probable that,
+as in the case cited in the text, there is a connection between this
+and the disturbances. It is very probable that Mr. Rolfe is, unknown
+to himself, a physical medium, and that when he was in the confined
+space of the cellar he turned it into a cabinet in which his magnetic
+powers could accumulate and be available for use. It chanced that
+there was on the spot some agency which chose to use them, and hence
+the phenomena. When Mr. Jaques went alone to the grotto the power left
+behind by Mr. Rolfe, who had been in it all morning, was not yet
+exhausted and he was able to get some manifestations. So I read it,
+but it is well not to be dogmatic on such matters. If there is
+systematic digging I should expect an epilogue to the story.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Whilst these proofs were in the press a second very marked case of a
+Polter-geist came within my knowledge. I cannot without breach of
+confidence reveal the details and the phenomena are still going on.
+Curiously enough, it was because one of the sufferers from the invasion
+read some remarks of mine upon the Cheriton dugout that this other case
+came to my knowledge, for the lady wrote to me at once for advice and
+assistance. The place is remote and I have not yet been able to visit
+it, but from the full accounts which I have now received it seems to
+present all the familiar features, with the phenomenon of direct
+writing superadded. Some specimens of this script have reached me.
+Two clergymen have endeavoured to mitigate the phenomena, which are
+occasionally very violent, but so far without result. It may be some
+consolation to any others who may be suffering from this strange
+infliction, to know that in the many cases which have been carefully
+recorded there is none in which any physical harm has been inflicted
+upon man or beast.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR><BR>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The New Revelation, by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW REVELATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 1638-h.htm or 1638-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/3/1638/
+
+Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</BODY>
+
+</HTML>
+
+
diff --git a/1638.txt b/1638.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0833d09
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1638.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2260 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Revelation, by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The New Revelation
+
+Author: Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+Posting Date: February 22, 2010 [EBook #1638]
+Release Date: February, 1999
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW REVELATION ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW REVELATION
+
+
+BY
+
+ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE
+
+
+
+Dedication
+
+To all the brave men and women, humble or learned, who have the moral
+courage during seventy years to face ridicule or worldly disadvantage
+in order to testify to an all-important truth.
+
+March, 1918
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+Many more philosophic minds than mine have thought over the religious
+side of this subject and many more scientific brains have turned their
+attention to its phenomenal aspect. So far as I know, however, there
+has been no former attempt to show the exact relation of the one to the
+other. I feel that if I should succeed in making this a little more
+clear I shall have helped in what I regard as far the most important
+question with which the human race is concerned.
+
+A celebrated Psychic, Mrs. Piper, uttered, in the year 1899 words which
+were recorded by Dr. Hodgson at the time. She was speaking in trance
+upon the future of spiritual religion, and she said: "In the next
+century this will be astonishingly perceptible to the minds of men. I
+will also make a statement which you will surely see verified. Before
+the clear revelation of spirit communication there will be a terrible
+war in different parts of the world. The entire world must be purified
+and cleansed before mortal can see, through his spiritual vision, his
+friends on this side and it will take just this line of action to bring
+about a state of perfection. Friend, kindly think of this." We have
+had "the terrible war in different parts of the world." The second
+half remains to be fulfilled.
+
+A. C. D.
+ 1918.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER
+
+ I THE SEARCH
+ II THE REVELATION
+ III THE COMING LIFE
+ IV PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
+
+
+
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+
+ I THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE
+ II AUTOMATIC WRITING
+ III THE CHERITON DUGOUT
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW REVELATION
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE SEARCH
+
+
+The subject of psychical research is one upon which I have thought more
+and about which I have been slower to form my opinion, than upon any
+other subject whatever. Every now and then as one jogs along through
+life some small incident happens which very forcibly brings home the
+fact that time passes and that first youth and then middle age are
+slipping away. Such a one occurred the other day. There is a column
+in that excellent little paper, Light, which is devoted to what was
+recorded on the corresponding date a generation--that is thirty
+years--ago. As I read over this column recently I had quite a start as
+I saw my own name, and read the reprint of a letter which I had written
+in 1887, detailing some interesting spiritual experience which had
+occurred in a seance. Thus it is manifest that my interest in the
+subject is of some standing, and also, since it is only within the last
+year or two that I have finally declared myself to be satisfied with
+the evidence, that I have not been hasty in forming my opinion. If I
+set down some of my experiences and difficulties my readers will not, I
+hope, think it egotistical upon my part, but will realise that it is
+the most graphic way in which to sketch out the points which are likely
+to occur to any other inquirer. When I have passed over this ground,
+it will be possible to get on to something more general and impersonal
+in its nature.
+
+When I had finished my medical education in 1882, I found myself, like
+many young medical men, a convinced materialist as regards our personal
+destiny. I had never ceased to be an earnest theist, because it seemed
+to me that Napoleon's question to the atheistic professors on the
+starry night as he voyaged to Egypt: "Who was it, gentlemen, who made
+these stars?" has never been answered. To say that the Universe was
+made by immutable laws only put the question one degree further back as
+to who made the laws. I did not, of course, believe in an
+anthropomorphic God, but I believed then, as I believe now, in an
+intelligent Force behind all the operations of Nature--a force so
+infinitely complex and great that my finite brain could get no further
+than its existence. Right and wrong I saw also as great obvious facts
+which needed no divine revelation. But when it came to a question of
+our little personalities surviving death, it seemed to me that the
+whole analogy of Nature was against it. When the candle burns out the
+light disappears. When the electric cell is shattered the current
+stops. When the body dissolves there is an end of the matter. Each
+man in his egotism may feel that he ought to survive, but let him look,
+we will say, at the average loafer--of high or low degree--would anyone
+contend that there was any obvious reason why THAT personality should
+carry on? It seemed to be a delusion, and I was convinced that death
+did indeed end all, though I saw no reason why that should affect our
+duty towards humanity during our transitory existence.
+
+This was my frame of mind when Spiritual phenomena first came before my
+notice. I had always regarded the subject as the greatest nonsense
+upon earth, and I had read of the conviction of fraudulent mediums and
+wondered how any sane man could believe such things. I met some
+friends, however, who were interested in the matter, and I sat with
+them at some table-moving seances. We got connected messages. I am
+afraid the only result that they had on my mind was that I regarded
+these friends with some suspicion. They were long messages very often,
+spelled out by tilts, and it was quite impossible that they came by
+chance. Someone then, was moving the table. I thought it was they.
+They probably thought that I did it. I was puzzled and worried over
+it, for they were not people whom I could imagine as cheating--and yet
+I could not see how the messages could come except by conscious
+pressure.
+
+About this time--it would be in 1886--I came across a book called The
+Reminiscences of Judge Edmunds. He was a judge of the U.S. High Courts
+and a man of high standing. The book gave an account of how his wife
+had died, and how he had been able for many years to keep in touch with
+her. All sorts of details were given. I read the book with interest,
+and absolute scepticism. It seemed to me an example of how a hard
+practical man might have a weak side to his brain, a sort of reaction,
+as it were, against those plain facts of life with which he had to
+deal. Where was this spirit of which he talked? Suppose a man had an
+accident and cracked his skull; his whole character would change, and a
+high nature might become a low one. With alcohol or opium or many other
+drugs one could apparently quite change a man's spirit. The spirit
+then depended upon matter. These were the arguments which I used in
+those days. I did not realise that it was not the spirit that was
+changed in such cases, but the body through which the spirit worked,
+just as it would be no argument against the existence of a musician if
+you tampered with his violin so that only discordant notes could come
+through.
+
+I was sufficiently interested to continue to read such literature as
+came in my way. I was amazed to find what a number of great men--men
+whose names were to the fore in science--thoroughly believed that
+spirit was independent of matter and could survive it. When I regarded
+Spiritualism as a vulgar delusion of the uneducated, I could afford to
+look down upon it; but when it was endorsed by men like Crookes, whom I
+knew to be the most rising British chemist, by Wallace, who was the
+rival of Darwin, and by Flammarion, the best known of astronomers, I
+could not afford to dismiss it. It was all very well to throw down the
+books of these men which contained their mature conclusions and careful
+investigations, and to say "Well, he has one weak spot in his brain,"
+but a man has to be very self-satisfied if the day does not come when
+he wonders if the weak spot is not in his own brain. For some time I
+was sustained in my scepticism by the consideration that many famous
+men, such as Darwin himself, Huxley, Tyndall and Herbert Spencer,
+derided this new branch of knowledge; but when I learned that their
+derision had reached such a point that they would not even examine it,
+and that Spencer had declared in so many words that he had decided
+against it on a priori grounds, while Huxley had said that it did not
+interest him, I was bound to admit that, however great, they were in
+science, their action in this respect was most unscientific and
+dogmatic, while the action of those who studied the phenomena and tried
+to find out the laws that governed them, was following the true path
+which has given us all human advance and knowledge. So far I had got
+in my reasoning, so my sceptical position was not so solid as before.
+
+It was somewhat reinforced, however, by my own experiences. It is to
+be remembered that I was working without a medium, which is like an
+astronomer working without a telescope. I have no psychical powers
+myself, and those who worked with me had little more. Among us we could
+just muster enough of the magnetic force, or whatever you will call it,
+to get the table movements with their suspicious and often stupid
+messages. I still have notes of those sittings and copies of some, at
+least, of the messages. They were not always absolutely stupid. For
+example, I find that on one occasion, on my asking some test question,
+such as how many coins I had in my pocket, the table spelt out: "We
+are here to educate and to elevate, not to guess riddles." And then:
+"The religious frame of mind, not the critical, is what we wish to
+inculcate." Now, no one could say that that was a puerile message. On
+the other hand, I was always haunted by the fear of involuntary
+pressure from the hands of the sitters. Then there came an incident
+which puzzled and disgusted me very much. We had very good conditions
+one evening, and an amount of movement which seemed quite independent
+of our pressure. Long and detailed messages came through, which
+purported to be from a spirit who gave his name and said he was a
+commercial traveller who bad lost his life in a recent fire at a
+theatre at Exeter. All the details were exact, and he implored us to
+write to his family, who lived, he said, at a place called Slattenmere,
+in Cumberland. I did so, but my letter came back, appropriately
+enough, through the dead letter office. To this day I do not know
+whether we were deceived, or whether there was some mistake in the name
+of the place; but there are the facts, and I was so disgusted that for
+some time my interest in the whole subject waned. It was one thing to
+study a subject, but when the subject began to play elaborate practical
+jokes it seemed time to call a halt. If there is such a place as
+Slattenmere in the world I should even now be glad to know it.
+
+I was in practice in Southsea at this time, and dwelling there was
+General Drayson, a man of very remarkable character, and one of the
+pioneers of Spiritualism in this country. To him I went with my
+difficulties, and he listened to them very patiently. He made light of
+my criticism of the foolish nature of many of these messages, and of
+the absolute falseness of some. "You have not got the fundamental
+truth into your head," said he. "That truth is, that every spirit in
+the flesh passes over to the next world exactly as it is, with no
+change whatever. This world is full of weak or foolish people. So is
+the next. You need not mix with them, any more than you do in this
+world. One chooses one's companions. But suppose a man in this world,
+who had lived in his house alone and never mixed with his fellows, was
+at last to put his head out of the window to see what sort of place it
+was, what would happen? Some naughty boy would probably say something
+rude. Anyhow, he would see nothing of the wisdom or greatness of the
+world. He would draw his head in thinking it was a very poor place.
+That is just what you have done. In a mixed seance, with no definite
+aim, you have thrust your head into the next world and you have met
+some naughty boys. Go forward and try to reach something better."
+That was General Drayson's explanation, and though it did not satisfy
+me at the time, I think now that it was a rough approximation to the
+truth. These were my first steps in Spiritualism. I was still a
+sceptic, but at least I was an inquirer, and when I heard some
+old-fashioned critic saying that there was nothing to explain, and that
+it was all fraud, or that a conjuror was needed to show it up, I knew
+at least that that was all nonsense. It is true that my own evidence
+up to then was not enough to convince me, but my reading, which was
+continuous, showed me how deeply other men had gone into it, and I
+recognised that the testimony was so strong that no other religious
+movement in the world could put forward anything to compare with it.
+That did not prove it to be true, but at least it proved that it must
+be treated with respect and could not be brushed aside. Take a single
+incident of what Wallace has truly called a modern miracle. I choose
+it because it is the most incredible. I allude to the assertion that
+D. D. Home--who, by the way, was not, as is usually supposed, a paid
+adventurer, but was the nephew of the Earl of Home--the assertion, I
+say, that he floated out of one window and into another at the height
+of seventy feet above the ground. I could not believe it. And yet,
+when I knew that the fact was attested by three eye-witnesses, who were
+Lord Dunraven, Lord Lindsay, and Captain Wynne, all men of honour and
+repute, who were willing afterwards to take their oath upon it, I could
+not but admit that the evidence for this was more direct than for any
+of those far-off events which the whole world has agreed to accept as
+true.
+
+I still continued during these years to hold table seances, which
+sometimes gave no results, sometimes trivial ones, and sometimes rather
+surprising ones. I have still the notes of these sittings, and I
+extract here the results of one which were definite, and which were so
+unlike any conceptions which I held of life beyond the grave that they
+amused rather than edified me at the time. I find now, however, that
+they agree very closely, with the revelations in Raymond and in other
+later accounts, so that I view them with different eyes. I am aware
+that all these accounts of life beyond the grave differ in detail--I
+suppose any of our accounts of the present life would differ in
+detail--but in the main there is a very great resemblance, which in
+this instance was very far from the conception either of myself or of
+either of the two ladies who made up the circle. Two communicators
+sent messages, the first of whom spelt out as a name "Dorothy
+Postlethwaite," a name unknown to any of us. She said she died at
+Melbourne five years before, at the age of sixteen, that she was now
+happy, that she had work to do, and that she had been at the same
+school as one of the ladies. On my asking that lady to raise her hands
+and give a succession of names, the table tilted at the correct name of
+the head mistress of the school. This seemed in the nature of a test.
+She went on to say that the sphere she inhabited was all round the
+earth; that she knew about the planets; that Mars was inhabited by a
+race more advanced than us, and that the canals were artificial; there
+was no bodily pain in her sphere, but there could be mental anxiety;
+they were governed; they took nourishment; she had been a Catholic and
+was still a Catholic, but had not fared better than the Protestants;
+there were Buddhists and Mohammedans in her sphere, but all fared
+alike; she had never seen Christ and knew no more about Him than on
+earth, but believed in His influence; spirits prayed and they died in
+their new sphere before entering another; they had pleasures--music was
+among them. It was a place of light and of laughter. She added that
+they had no rich or poor, and that the general conditions were far
+happier than on earth.
+
+This lady bade us good-night, and immediately the table was seized by a
+much more robust influence, which dashed it about very violently. In
+answer to my questions it claimed to be the spirit of one whom I will
+call Dodd, who was a famous cricketer, and with whom I had some serious
+conversation in Cairo before he went up the Nile, where he met his
+death in the Dongolese Expedition. We have now, I may remark, come to
+the year 1896 in my experiences. Dodd was not known to either lady. I
+began to ask him questions exactly as if he were seated before me, and
+he sent his answers back with great speed and decision. The answers
+were often quite opposed to what I expected, so that I could not
+believe that I was influencing them. He said that he was happy, that
+he did not wish to return to earth. He had been a free-thinker, but had
+not suffered in the next life for that reason. Prayer, however, was a
+good thing, as keeping us in touch with the spiritual world. If he had
+prayed more he would have been higher in the spirit world.
+
+This, I may remark, seemed rather in conflict with his assertion that
+he had not suffered through being a free-thinker, and yet, of course,
+many men neglect prayer who are not free-thinkers.
+
+His death was painless. He remembered the death of Polwhele, a young
+officer who died before him. When he (Dodd) died he had found people
+to welcome him, but Polwhele had not been among them.
+
+He had work to do. He was aware of the Fall of Dongola, but had not
+been present in spirit at the banquet at Cairo afterwards. He knew
+more than he did in life. He remembered our conversation in Cairo.
+Duration of life in the next sphere was shorter than on earth. He had
+not seen General Gordon, nor any other famous spirit. Spirits lived in
+families and in communities. Married people did not necessarily meet
+again, but those who loved each other did meet again.
+
+I have given this synopsis of a communication to show the kind of thing
+we got--though this was a very favourable specimen, both for length and
+for coherence. It shows that it is not just to say, as many critics
+say, that nothing but folly comes through. There was no folly here
+unless we call everything folly which does not agree with preconceived
+ideas. On the other hand, what proof was there that these statements
+were true? I could see no such proof, and they simply left me
+bewildered. Now, with a larger experience, in which I find that the
+same sort of information has come to very, many people independently in
+many lands, I think that the agreement of the witnesses does, as in all
+cases of evidence, constitute some argument for their truth. At the
+time I could not fit such a conception of the future world into my own
+scheme of philosophy, and I merely noted it and passed on.
+
+I continued to read many books upon the subject and to appreciate more
+and more what a cloud of witnesses existed, and how careful their
+observations had been. This impressed my mind very much more than the
+limited phenomena which came within the reach of our circle. Then or
+afterwards I read a book by Monsieur Jacolliot upon occult phenomena in
+India. Jacolliot was Chief Judge of the French Colony of Crandenagur,
+with a very judicial mind, but rather biassed{sic} against
+spiritualism. He conducted a series of experiments with native fakirs,
+who gave him their confidence because he was a sympathetic man and
+spoke their language. He describes the pains he took to eliminate
+fraud. To cut a long story short he found among them every phenomenon
+of advanced European mediumship, everything which Home, for example,
+had ever done. He got levitation of the body, the handling of fire,
+movement of articles at a distance, rapid growth of plants, raising of
+tables. Their explanation of these phenomena was that they were done
+by the Pitris or spirits, and their only difference in procedure from
+ours seemed to be that they made more use of direct evocation. They
+claimed that these powers were handed down from time immemorial and
+traced back to the Chaldees. All this impressed me very much, as here,
+independently, we had exactly the same results, without any question of
+American frauds, or modern vulgarity, which were so often raised
+against similar phenomena in Europe.
+
+My mind was also influenced about this time by the report of the
+Dialectical Society, although this Report had been presented as far
+back as 1869. It is a very cogent paper, and though it was received
+with a chorus of ridicule by the ignorant and materialistic papers of
+those days, it was a document of great value. The Society was formed
+by a number of people of good standing and open mind to enquire into
+the physical phenomena of Spiritualism. A full account of their
+experiences and of their elaborate precautions against fraud are given.
+After reading the evidence, one fails to see how they could have come
+to any other conclusion than the one attained, namely, that the
+phenomena were undoubtedly genuine, and that they pointed to laws and
+forces which had not been explored by Science. It is a most singular
+fact that if the verdict had been against spiritualism, it would
+certainly have been hailed as the death blow of the movement, whereas
+being an endorsement of the phenomena it met with nothing by ridicule.
+This has been the fate of a number of inquiries since those conducted
+locally at Hydesville in 1848, or that which followed when Professor
+Hare of Philadelphia, like Saint Paul, started forth to oppose but was
+forced to yield to the truth.
+
+About 1891, I had joined the Psychical Research Society and had the
+advantage of reading all their reports. The world owes a great deal to
+the unwearied diligence of the Society, and to its sobriety of
+statement, though I will admit that the latter makes one impatient at
+times, and one feels that in their desire to avoid sensationalism they
+discourage the world from knowing and using the splendid work which
+they are doing. Their semi-scientific terminology also chokes off the
+ordinary reader, and one might say sometimes after reading their
+articles what an American trapper in the Rocky Mountains said to me
+about some University man whom he had been escorting for the season.
+"He was that clever," he said, "that you could not understand what he
+said." But in spite of these little peculiarities all of us who have
+wanted light in the darkness have found it by the methodical,
+never-tiring work of the Society. Its influence was one of the powers
+which now helped me to shape my thoughts. There was another, however,
+which made a deep impression upon me. Up to now I had read all the
+wonderful experiences of great experimenters, but I had never come
+across any effort upon their part to build up some system which would
+cover and contain them all. Now I read that monumental book, Myers'
+Human Personality, a great root book from which a whole tree of
+knowledge will grow. In this book Myers was unable to get any formula
+which covered all the phenomena called "spiritual," but in discussing
+that action of mind upon mind which he has himself called telepathy he
+completely proved his point, and he worked it out so thoroughly with so
+many examples, that, save for those who were wilfully blind to the
+evidence, it took its place henceforth as a scientific fact. But this
+was an enormous advance. If mind could act upon mind at a distance,
+then there were some human powers which were quite different to matter
+as we had always understood it. The ground was cut from under the feet
+of the materialist, and my old position had been destroyed. I had said
+that the flame could not exist when the candle was gone. But here was
+the flame a long way off the candle, acting upon its own. The analogy
+was clearly a false analogy. If the mind, the spirit, the intelligence
+of man could operate at a distance from the body, then it was a thing
+to that extent separate from the body. Why then should it not exist on
+its own when the body was destroyed? Not only did impressions come
+from a distance in the case of those who were just dead, but the same
+evidence proved that actual appearances of the dead person came with
+them, showing that the impressions were carried by something which was
+exactly like the body, and yet acted independently and survived the
+death of the body. The chain of evidence between the simplest cases of
+thought-reading at one end, and the actual manifestation of the spirit
+independently of the body at the other, was one unbroken chain, each
+phase leading to the other, and this fact seemed to me to bring the
+first signs of systematic science and order into what had been a mere
+collection of bewildering and more or less unrelated facts.
+
+About this time I had an interesting experience, for I was one of three
+delegates sent by the Psychical Society to sit up in a haunted house.
+It was one of these poltergeist cases, where noises and foolish tricks
+had gone on for some years, very much like the classical case of John
+Wesley's family at Epworth in 1726, or the case of the Fox family at
+Hydesville near Rochester in 1848, which was the starting-point of
+modern spiritualism. Nothing sensational came of our journey, and yet
+it was not entirely barren. On the first night nothing occurred. On
+the second, there were tremendous noises, sounds like someone beating a
+table with a stick. We had, of course, taken every precaution, and we
+could not explain the noises; but at the same time we could not swear
+that some ingenious practical joke had not been played upon us. There
+the matter ended for the time. Some years afterwards, however, I met a
+member of the family who occupied the house, and he told me that after
+our visit the bones of a child, evidently long buried, had been dug up
+in the garden. You must admit that this was very remarkable. Haunted
+houses are rare, and houses with buried human beings in their gardens
+are also, we will hope, rare. That they should have both united in one
+house is surely some argument for the truth of the phenomena. It is
+interesting to remember that in the case of the Fox family there was
+also some word of human bones and evidence of murder being found in the
+cellar, though an actual crime was never established. I have little
+doubt that if the Wesley family could have got upon speaking terms with
+their persecutor, they would also have come upon some motive for the
+persecution. It almost seems as if a life cut suddenly and violently
+short had some store of unspent vitality which could still manifest
+itself in a strange, mischievous fashion. Later I had another singular
+personal experience of this sort which I may describe at the end of
+this argument.[1]
+
+[1] Vide Appendix III.
+
+
+From this period until the time of the War I continued in the leisure
+hours of a very busy life to devote attention to this subject. I had
+experience of one series of seances with very amazing results,
+including several materializations seen in dim light. As the medium was
+detected in trickery shortly afterwards I wiped these off entirely as
+evidence. At the same time I think that the presumption is very clear,
+that in the case of some mediums like Eusapia Palladino they may be
+guilty of trickery when their powers fail them, and yet at other times
+have very genuine gifts. Mediumship in its lowest forms is a purely
+physical gift with no relation to morality and in many cases it is
+intermittent and cannot be controlled at will. Eusapia was at least
+twice convicted of very clumsy and foolish fraud, whereas she several
+times sustained long examinations under every possible test condition
+at the hands of scientific committees which contained some of the best
+names of France, Italy, and England. However, I personally prefer to
+cut my experience with a discredited medium out of my record, and I
+think that all physical phenomena produced in the dark must necessarily
+lose much of their value, unless they are accompanied by evidential
+messages as well. It is the custom of our critics to assume that if
+you cut out the mediums who got into trouble you would have to cut out
+nearly all your evidence. That is not so at all. Up to the time of
+this incident I had never sat with a professional medium at all, and
+yet I had certainly accumulated some evidence. The greatest medium of
+all, Mr. D. D. Home, showed his phenomena in broad daylight, and was
+ready to submit to every test and no charge of trickery was ever
+substantiated against him. So it was with many others. It is only
+fair to state in addition that when a public medium is a fair mark for
+notoriety hunters, for amateur detectives and for sensational
+reporters, and when he is dealing with obscure elusive phenomena and
+has to defend himself before juries and judges who, as a rule, know
+nothing about the conditions which influence the phenomena, it would be
+wonderful if a man could get through without an occasional scandal. At
+the same time the whole system of paying by results, which is
+practically the present system, since if a medium never gets results he
+would soon get no payments, is a vicious one. It is only when the
+professional medium can be guaranteed an annuity which will be
+independent of results, that we can eliminate the strong temptation, to
+substitute pretended phenomena when the real ones are wanting.
+
+I have now traced my own evolution of thought up to the time of the
+War. I can claim, I hope, that it was deliberate and showed no traces
+of that credulity with which our opponents charge us. It was too
+deliberate, for I was culpably slow in throwing any small influence I
+may possess into the scale of truth. I might have drifted on for my
+whole life as a psychical Researcher, showing a sympathetic, but more
+or less dilettante attitude towards the whole subject, as if we were
+arguing about some impersonal thing such as the existence of Atlantis
+or the Baconian controversy. But the War came, and when the War came
+it brought earnestness into all our souls and made us look more closely
+at our own beliefs and reassess their values. In the presence of an
+agonized world, hearing every day of the deaths of the flower of our
+race in the first promise of their unfulfilled youth, seeing around one
+the wives and mothers who had no clear conception whither their loved
+ones had gone to, I seemed suddenly to see that this subject with which
+I had so long dallied was not merely a study of a force outside the
+rules of science, but that it was really something tremendous, a
+breaking down of the walls between two worlds, a direct undeniable
+message from beyond, a call of hope and of guidance to the human race
+at the time of its deepest affliction. The objective side of it ceased
+to interest for having made up one's mind that it was true there was an
+end of the matter. The religious side of it was clearly of infinitely
+greater importance. The telephone bell is in itself a very childish
+affair, but it may be the signal for a very vital message. It seemed
+that all these phenomena, large and small, had been the telephone bells
+which, senseless in themselves, had signalled to the human race:
+"Rouse yourselves! Stand by! Be at attention! Here are signs for
+you. They will lead up to the message which God wishes to send." It
+was the message not the signs which really counted. A new revelation
+seemed to be in the course of delivery to the human race, though how
+far it was still in what may be called the John-the-Baptist stage, and
+how far some greater fulness and clearness might be expected hereafter,
+was more than any man can say. My point is, that the physical
+phenomena which have been proved up to the hilt for all who care to
+examine the evidence, are really of no account, and that their real
+value consists in the fact that they support and give objective reality
+to an immense body of knowledge which must deeply modify our previous
+religious views, and must, when properly understood and digested, make
+religion a very real thing, no longer a matter of faith, but a matter
+of actual experience and fact. It is to this side of the question that
+I will now turn, but I must add to my previous remarks about personal
+experience that, since the War, I have had some very exceptional
+opportunities of confirming all the views which I had already formed as
+to the truth of the general facts upon which my views are founded.
+
+These opportunities came through the fact that a lady who lived with
+us, a Miss L. S., developed the power of automatic writing. Of all
+forms of mediumship, this seems to me to be the one which should be
+tested most rigidly, as it lends itself very easily not so much to
+deception as to self-deception, which is a more subtle and dangerous
+thing. Is the lady herself writing, or is there, as she avers, a power
+that controls her, even as the chronicler of the Jews in the Bible
+averred that he was controlled? In the case of L. S. there is no
+denying that some messages proved to be not true--especially in the
+matter of time they were quite unreliable. But on the other hand, the
+numbers which did come true were far beyond what any guessing or
+coincidence could account for. Thus, when the Lusitania was sunk and
+the morning papers here announced that so far as known there was no
+loss of life, the medium at once wrote: "It is terrible, terrible--and
+will have a great influence on the war." Since it was the first strong
+impulse which turned America towards the war, the message was true in
+both respects. Again, she foretold the arrival of an important
+telegram upon a certain day, and even gave the name of the deliverer of
+it--a most unlikely person. Altogether, no one could doubt the reality
+of her inspiration, though the lapses were notable. It was like
+getting a good message through a very imperfect telephone.
+
+One other incident of the early war days stands out in my memory. A
+lady in whom I was interested had died in a provincial town. She was a
+chronic invalid and morphia was found by her bedside. There was an
+inquest with an open verdict. Eight days later I went to have a
+sitting with Mr. Vout Peters. After giving me a good deal which was
+vague and irrelevant, he suddenly said: "There is a lady here. She is
+leaning upon an older woman. She keeps saying 'Morphia.' Three times
+she has said it. Her mind was clouded. She did not mean it.
+Morphia!" Those were almost his exact words. Telepathy was out of the
+question, for I had entirely other thoughts in my mind at the time and
+was expecting no such message.
+
+Apart from personal experiences, this movement must gain great
+additional solidity from the wonderful literature which has sprung up
+around it during the last few years. If no other spiritual books were
+in existence than five which have appeared in the last year or so--I
+allude to Professor Lodge's Raymond, Arthur Hill's Psychical
+Investigations, Professor Crawford's Reality of Psychical Phenomena,
+Professor Barrett's Threshold of the Unseen, and Gerald Balfour's Ear
+of Dionysius--those five alone would, in my opinion, be sufficient to
+establish the facts for any reasonable enquirer.
+
+Before going into this question of a new religious revelation, how it
+is reached, and what it consists of, I would say a word upon one other
+subject. There have always been two lines of attack by our opponents.
+The one is that our facts are not true. This I have dealt with. The
+other is that we are upon forbidden ground and should come off it and
+leave it alone. As I started from a position of comparative
+materialism, this objection has never had any meaning for me, but to
+others I would submit one or two considerations. The chief is that God
+has given us no power at all which is under no circumstances to be
+used. The fact that we possess it is in itself proof that it is our
+bounden duty to study and to develop it. It is true that this, like
+every other power, may be abused if we lose our general sense of
+proportion and of reason. But I repeat that its mere possession is a
+strong reason why it is lawful and binding that it be used.
+
+It must also be remembered that this cry of illicit knowledge, backed
+by more or less appropriate texts, has been used against every advance
+of human knowledge. It was used against the new astronomy, and Galileo
+had actually to recant. It was used against Galvani and electricity.
+It was used against Darwin, who would certainly have been burned had he
+lived a few centuries before. It was even used against Simpson's use
+of chloroform in child-birth, on the ground that the Bible declared "in
+pain shall ye bring them forth." Surely a plea which has been made so
+often, and so often abandoned, cannot be regarded very seriously.
+
+To those, however, to whom the theological aspect is still a stumbling
+block, I would recommend the reading of two short books, each of them
+by clergymen. The one is the Rev. Fielding Ould's Is Spiritualism of
+the Devil, purchasable for twopence; the other is the Rev. Arthur
+Chambers' Our Self After Death. I can also recommend the Rev. Charles
+Tweedale's writings upon the subject. I may add that when I first
+began to make public my own views, one of the first letters of sympathy
+which I received was from the late Archdeacon Wilberforce.
+
+There are some theologians who are not only opposed to such a cult, but
+who go the length of saying that the phenomena and messages come from
+fiends who personate our dead, or pretend to be heavenly teachers. It
+is difficult to think that those who hold this view have ever had any
+personal experience of the consoling and uplifting effect of such
+communications upon the recipient. Ruskin has left it on record that
+his conviction of a future life came from Spiritualism, though he
+somewhat ungratefully and illogically added that having got that, he
+wished to have no more to do with it. There are many, however--quorum
+pars parva su--who without any reserve can declare that they were
+turned from materialism to a belief in future life, with all that that
+implies, by the study of this subject. If this be the devil's work one
+can only say that the devil seems to be a very bungling workman and to
+get results very far from what he might be expected to desire.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+THE REVELATION
+
+
+I can now turn with some relief to a more impersonal view of this great
+subject. Allusion has been made to a body of fresh doctrine. Whence
+does this come? It comes in the main through automatic writing where
+the hand of the human medium is controlled, either by an alleged dead
+human being, as in the case of Miss Julia Ames, or by an alleged higher
+teacher, as in that of Mr. Stainton Moses. These written
+communications are supplemented by a vast number of trance utterances,
+and by the verbal messages of spirits, given through the lips of
+mediums. Sometimes it has even come by direct voices, as in the
+numerous cases detailed by Admiral Usborne Moore in his book The
+Voices. Occasionally it has come through the family circle and
+table-tilting, as, for example, in the two cases I have previously
+detailed within my own experience. Sometimes, as in a case recorded by
+Mrs. de Morgan, it has come through the hand of a child.
+
+Now, of course, we are at once confronted with the obvious
+objection--how do we know that these messages are really from beyond?
+How do we know that the medium is not consciously writing, or if that
+be improbable, that he or she is unconsciously writing them by his or
+her own higher self? This is a perfectly just criticism, and it is one
+which we must rigorously apply in every case, since if the whole world
+is to become full of minor prophets, each of them stating their own
+views of the religious state with no proof save their own assertion, we
+should, indeed, be back in the dark ages of implicit faith. The answer
+must be that we require signs which we can test before we accept
+assertions which we cannot test. In old days they demanded a sign from
+a prophet, and it was a perfectly reasonable request, and still holds
+good. If a person comes to me with an account of life in some further
+world, and has no credentials save his own assertion, I would rather
+have it in my waste-paperbasket than on my study table. Life is too
+short to weigh the merits of such productions. But if, as in the case
+of Stainton Moses, with his Spirit Teachings, the doctrines which are
+said to come from beyond are accompanied with a great number of
+abnormal gifts--and Stainton Moses was one of the greatest mediums in
+all ways that England has ever produced--then I look upon the matter in
+a more serious light. Again, if Miss Julia Ames can tell Mr. Stead
+things in her own earth life of which he could not have cognisance, and
+if those things are shown, when tested, to be true, then one is more
+inclined to think that those things which cannot be tested are true
+also. Or once again, if Raymond can tell us of a photograph no copy of
+which had reached England, and which proved to be exactly as he
+described it, and if he can give us, through the lips of strangers, all
+sorts of details of his home life, which his own relatives had to
+verify before they found them to be true, is it unreasonable to suppose
+that he is fairly accurate in his description of his own experiences
+and state of life at the very moment at which he is communicating? Or
+when Mr. Arthur Hill receives messages from folk of whom he never
+heard, and afterwards verifies that they are true in every detail, is
+it not a fair inference that they are speaking truths also when they
+give any light upon their present condition? The cases are manifold,
+and I mention only a few of them, but my point is that the whole of
+this system, from the lowest physical phenomenon of a table-rap up to
+the most inspired utterance of a prophet, is one complete whole, each
+attached to the next one, and that when the humbler end of that chain
+was placed in the hand of humanity, it was in order that they might, by
+diligence and reason, feel their way up it until they reached the
+revelation which waited in the end. Do not sneer at the humble
+beginnings, the heaving table or the flying tambourine, however much
+such phenomena may have been abused or simulated, but remember that a
+falling apple taught us gravity, a boiling kettle brought us the steam
+engine, and the twitching leg of a frog opened up the train of thought
+and experiment which gave us electricity. So the lowly manifestations
+of Hydesville have ripened into results which have engaged the finest
+group of intellects in this country during the last twenty years, and
+which are destined, in my opinion, to bring about far the greatest
+development of human experience which the world has ever seen.
+
+It has been asserted by men for whose opinion I have a deep
+regard--notably by Sir William Barratt--that psychical research is
+quite distinct from religion. Certainly it is so, in the sense that a
+man might be a very good psychical researcher but a very bad man. But
+the results of psychical research, the deductions which we may draw,
+and the lessons we may learn, teach us of the continued life of the
+soul, of the nature of that life, and of how it is influenced by our
+conduct here. If this is distinct from religion, I must confess that I
+do not understand the distinction. To me it IS religion--the very
+essence of it. But that does not mean that it will necessarily
+crystallise into a new religion. Personally I trust that it will not
+do so. Surely we are disunited enough already? Rather would I see it
+the great unifying force, the one provable thing connected with every
+religion, Christian or non-Christian, forming the common solid basis
+upon which each raises, if it must needs raise, that separate system
+which appeals to the varied types of mind. The Southern races will
+always demand what is less austere than the North, the West will always
+be more critical than the East. One cannot shape all to a level
+conformity. But if the broad premises which are guaranteed by this
+teaching from beyond are accepted, then the human race has made a great
+stride towards religious peace and unity. The question which faces us,
+then, is how will this influence bear upon the older organised
+religions and philosophies which have influenced the actions of men.
+
+The answer is, that to only one of these religions or philosophies is
+this new revelation absolutely fatal. That is to Materialism. I do
+not say this in any spirit of hostility to Materialists, who, so far as
+they are an organized body, are, I think, as earnest and moral as any
+other class. But the fact is manifest that if spirit can live without
+matter, then the foundation of Materialism is gone, and the whole
+scheme of thought crashes to the ground.
+
+As to other creeds, it must be admitted that an acceptance of the
+teaching brought to us from beyond would deeply modify conventional
+Christianity. But these modifications would be rather in the direction
+of explanation and development than of contradiction. It would set
+right grave misunderstandings which have always offended the reason of
+every thoughtful man, but it would also confirm and make absolutely
+certain the fact of life after death, the base of all religion. It
+would confirm the unhappy results of sin, though it would show that
+those results are never absolutely permanent. It would confirm the
+existence of higher beings, whom we have called angels, and of an
+ever-ascending hierarchy above us, in which the Christ spirit finds its
+place, culminating in heights of the infinite with which we associate
+the idea of all-power or of God. It would confirm the idea of heaven
+and of a temporary penal state which corresponds to purgatory rather
+than to hell. Thus this new revelation, on some of the most vital
+points, is NOT destructive of the beliefs, and it should be hailed by
+really earnest men of all creeds as a most powerful ally rather than a
+dangerous devil-begotten enemy.
+
+On the other hand, let us turn to the points in which Christianity must
+be modified by this new revelation.
+
+First of all I would say this, which must be obvious to many, however
+much they deplore it: Christianity must change or must perish. That is
+the law of life--that things must adapt themselves or perish.
+Christianity has deferred the change very long, she has deferred it
+until her churches are half empty, until women are her chief
+supporters, and until both the learned part of the community on one
+side, and the poorest class on the other, both in town and country, are
+largely alienated from her. Let us try and trace the reason for this.
+It is apparent in all sects, and comes, therefore, from some deep
+common cause.
+
+People are alienated because they frankly do not believe the facts as
+presented to them to be true. Their reason and their sense of justice
+are equally offended. One can see no justice in a vicarious sacrifice,
+nor in the God who could be placated by such means. Above all, many
+cannot understand such expressions as the "redemption from sin,"
+"cleansed by the blood of the Lamb," and so forth. So long as there
+was any question of the fall of man there was at least some sort of
+explanation of such phrases; but when it became certain that man had
+never fallen--when with ever fuller knowledge we could trace our
+ancestral course down through the cave-man and the drift-man, back to
+that shadowy and far-off time when the man-like ape slowly evolved into
+the apelike man--looking back on all this vast succession of life, we
+knew that it had always been rising from step to step. Never was there
+any evidence of a fall. But if there were no fall, then what became of
+the atonement, of the redemption, of original sin, of a large part of
+Christian mystical philosophy? Even if it were as reasonable in itself
+as it is actually unreasonable, it would still be quite divorced from
+the facts.
+
+Again, too much seemed to be made of Christ's death. It is no uncommon
+thing to die for an idea. Every religion has equally had its martyrs.
+Men die continually for their convictions. Thousands of our lads are
+doing it at this instant in France. Therefore the death of Christ,
+beautiful as it is in the Gospel narrative, has seemed to assume an
+undue importance, as though it were an isolated phenomenon for a man to
+die in pursuit of a reform. In my opinion, far too much stress has
+been laid upon Christ's death, and far too little upon His life. That
+was where the true grandeur and the true lesson lay. It was a life
+which even in those limited records shows us no trait which is not
+beautiful--a life full of easy tolerance for others, of kindly charity,
+of broad-minded moderation, of gentle courage, always progressive and
+open to new ideas, and yet never bitter to those ideas which He was
+really supplanting, though He did occasionally lose His temper with
+their more bigoted and narrow supporters. Especially one loves His
+readiness to get at the spirit of religion, sweeping aside the texts
+and the forms. Never had anyone such a robust common sense, or such a
+sympathy for weakness. It was this most wonderful and uncommon life,
+and not his death, which is the true centre of the Christian religion.
+
+Now, let us look at the light which we get from the spirit guides upon
+this question of Christianity. Opinion is not absolutely uniform
+yonder, any more than it is here; but reading a number of messages upon
+this subject, they amount to this: There are many higher spirits with
+our departed. They vary in degree. Call them "angels," and you are in
+touch with old religious thought. High above all these is the greatest
+spirit of whom they have cognizance--not God, since God is so infinite
+that He is not within their ken--but one who is nearer God and to that
+extent represents God. This is the Christ Spirit. His special care is
+the earth. He came down upon it at a time of great earthly depravity--a
+time when the world was almost as wicked as it is now, in order to give
+the people the lesson of an ideal life. Then he returned to his own
+high station, having left an example which is still occasionally
+followed. That is the story of Christ as spirits have described it.
+There is nothing here of Atonement or Redemption. But there is a
+perfectly feasible and reasonable scheme, which I, for one, could
+readily believe.
+
+If such a view of Christianity were generally accepted, and if it were
+enforced by assurance and demonstration from the New Revelation which
+is coming to us from the other side, then we should have a creed which
+might unite the churches, which might be reconciled to science, which
+might defy all attacks, and which might carry the Christian Faith on
+for an indefinite period. Reason and Faith would at last be
+reconciled, a nightmare would be lifted from our minds, and spiritual
+peace would prevail. I do not see such results coming as a sudden
+conquest or a violent revolution. Rather will it come as a peaceful
+penetration, as some crude ideas, such as the Eternal Hell idea, have
+already gently faded away within our own lifetime. It is, however,
+when the human soul is ploughed and harrowed by suffering that the
+seeds of truth may be planted, and so some future spiritual harvest
+will surely rise from the days in which we live.
+
+When I read the New Testament with the knowledge which I have of
+Spiritualism, I am left with a deep conviction that the teaching of
+Christ was in many most important respects lost by the early Church,
+and has not come down to us. All these allusions to a conquest over
+death have, as it seems to me, little meaning in the present Christian
+philosophy, whereas for those who have seen, however dimly, through the
+veil, and touched, however slightly, the outstretched hands beyond,
+death has indeed been conquered. When we read so many references to
+the phenomena with which we are familiar, the levitations, the tongues
+of fire, the rushing wind, the spiritual gifts, the working of wonders,
+we feel that the central fact of all, the continuity of life and the
+communication with the dead, was most certainly known. Our attention
+is arrested by such a saying as: "Here he worked no wonders because
+the people were wanting in faith." Is this not absolutely in
+accordance with psychic law as we know it? Or when Christ, on being
+touched by the sick woman, said: "Who has touched me? Much virtue has
+passed out of me." Could He say more clearly what a healing medium
+would say now, save that He would use the word "Power" instead of
+"virtue"; or when we read: "Try the spirits whether they be of God," is
+it not the very, advice which would now be given to a novice
+approaching a seance? It is too large a question for me to do more
+than indicate, but I believe that this subject, which the more rigid
+Christian churches now attack so bitterly, is really the central
+teaching of Christianity itself. To those who would read more upon
+this line of thought, I strongly recommend Dr. Abraham Wallace's Jesus
+of Nazareth, if this valuable little work is not out of print. He
+demonstrates in it most convincingly that Christ's miracles were all
+within the powers of psychic law as we now understand it, and were on
+the exact lines of such law even in small details. Two examples have
+already been given. Many are worked out in that pamphlet. One which
+convinced me as a truth was the thesis that the story of the
+materialization of the two prophets upon the mountain was
+extraordinarily accurate when judged by psychic law. There is the fact
+that Peter, James and John (who formed the psychic circle when the dead
+was restored to life, and were presumably the most helpful of the
+group) were taken. Then there is the choice of the high pure air of
+the mountain, the drowsiness of the attendant mediums, the
+transfiguring, the shining robes, the cloud, the words: "Let us make
+three tabernacles," with its alternate reading: "Let us make three
+booths or cabinets" (the ideal way of condensing power and producing
+materializations)--all these make a very consistent theory of the
+nature of the proceedings. For the rest, the list of gifts which St.
+Paul gives as being necessary for the Christian Disciple, is simply the
+list of gifts of a very powerful medium, including prophecy, healing,
+causing miracles (or physical phenomena), clairvoyance, and other
+powers (I Corinth, xii, 8, 11). The early Christian Church was
+saturated with spiritualism, and they seem to have paid no attention to
+those Old Testament prohibitions which were meant to keep these powers
+only for the use and profit of the priesthood.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE COMING LIFE
+
+
+Now, leaving this large and possibly contentious subject of the
+modifications which such new revelations must produce in Christianity,
+let us try to follow what occurs to man after death. The evidence on
+this point is fairly full and consistent. Messages from the dead have
+been received in many lands at various times, mixed up with a good deal
+about this world, which we could verify. When messages come thus, it
+is only fair, I think, to suppose that if what we can test is true,
+then what we cannot test is true also. When in addition we find a very
+great uniformity in the messages and an agreement as to details which
+are not at all in accordance with any pre-existing scheme of thought,
+then I think the presumption of truth is very strong. It is difficult
+to think that some fifteen or twenty messages from various sources of
+which I have personal notes, all agree, and yet are all wrong, nor is
+it easy to suppose that spirits can tell the truth about our world but
+untruth about their own.
+
+I received lately, in the same week, two accounts of life in the next
+world, one received through the hand of the near relative of a high
+dignitary of the Church, while the other came through the wife of a
+working mechanician in Scotland. Neither could have been aware of the
+existence of the other, and yet the two accounts are so alike as to be
+practically the same.[2]
+
+[2] Vide Appendix II.
+
+
+The message upon these points seems to me to be infinitely reassuring,
+whether we regard our own fate or that of our friends. The departed
+all agree that passing is usually both easy and painless, and followed
+by an enormous reaction of peace and ease. The individual finds
+himself in a spirit body, which is the exact counterpart of his old
+one, save that all disease, weakness, or deformity has passed from it.
+This body is standing or floating beside the old body, and conscious
+both of it and of the surrounding people. At this moment the dead man
+is nearer to matter than he will ever be again, and hence it is that at
+that moment the greater part of those cases occur where, his thoughts
+having turned to someone in the distance, the spirit body went with the
+thoughts and was manifest to the person. Out of some 250 cases
+carefully examined by Mr. Gurney, 134 of such apparitions were actually
+at this moment of dissolution, when one could imagine that the new
+spirit body was possibly so far material as to be more visible to a
+sympathetic human eye than it would later become.
+
+These cases, however, are very rare in comparison with the total number
+of deaths. In most cases I imagine that the dead man is too
+preoccupied with his own amazing experience to have much thought for
+others. He soon finds, to his surprise, that though he endeavours to
+communicate with those whom he sees, his ethereal voice and his
+ethereal touch are equally unable to make any impression upon those
+human organs which are only attuned to coarser stimuli. It is a fair
+subject for speculation, whether a fuller knowledge of those light rays
+which we know to exist on either side of the spectrum, or of those
+sounds which we can prove by the vibrations of a diaphragm to exist,
+although they are too high for mortal ear, may not bring us some
+further psychical knowledge. Setting that aside, however, let us
+follow the fortunes of the departing spirit. He is presently aware
+that there are others in the room besides those who were there in life,
+and among these others, who seem to him as substantial as the living,
+there appear familiar faces, and he finds his hand grasped or his lips
+kissed by those whom he had loved and lost. Then in their company, and
+with the help and guidance of some more radiant being who has stood by
+and waited for the newcomer, he drifts to his own surprise through all
+solid obstacles and out upon his new life.
+
+This is a definite statement, and this is the story told by one after
+the other with a consistency which impels belief. It is already very
+different from any old theology. The Spirit is not a glorified angel
+or goblin damned, but it is simply the person himself, containing all
+his strength and weakness, his wisdom and his folly, exactly as he has
+retained his personal appearance. We can well believe that the most
+frivolous and foolish would be awed into decency by so tremendous an
+experience, but impressions soon become blunted, the old nature may
+soon reassert itself in new surroundings, and the frivolous still
+survive, as our seance rooms can testify.
+
+And now, before entering upon his new life, the new Spirit has a period
+of sleep which varies in its length, sometimes hardly existing at all,
+at others extending for weeks or months. Raymond said that his lasted
+for six days. That was the period also in a case of which I had some
+personal evidence. Mr. Myers, on the other hand, said that he had a
+very prolonged period of unconsciousness. I could imagine that the
+length is regulated by the amount of trouble or mental preoccupation of
+this life, the longer rest giving the better means of wiping this out.
+Probably the little child would need no such interval at all. This, of
+course, is pure speculation, but there is a considerable consensus of
+opinion as to the existence of a period of oblivion after the first
+impression of the new life and before entering upon its duties.
+
+Having wakened from this sleep, the spirit is weak, as the child is
+weak after earth birth. Soon, however, strength returns and the new
+life begins. This leads us to the consideration of heaven and hell.
+Hell, I may say, drops out altogether, as it has long dropped out of
+the thoughts of every reasonable man. This odious conception, so
+blasphemous in its view of the Creator, arose from the exaggerations of
+Oriental phrases, and may perhaps have been of service in a coarse age
+where men were frightened by fires, as wild beasts are seared by the
+travellers. Hell as a permanent place does not exist. But the idea of
+punishment, of purifying chastisement, in fact of Purgatory, is
+justified by the reports from the other side. Without such punishment
+there could be no justice in the Universe, for how impossible it would
+be to imagine that the fate of a Rasputin is the same as that of a
+Father Damien. The punishment is very certain and very serious, though
+in its less severe forms it only consists in the fact that the grosser
+souls are in lower spheres with a knowledge that their own deeds have
+placed them there, but also with the hope that expiation and the help
+of those above them will educate them and bring them level with the
+others. In this saving process the higher spirits find part of their
+employment. Miss Julia Ames in her beautiful posthumous book, says in
+memorable words: "The greatest joy of Heaven is emptying Hell."
+
+Setting aside those probationary spheres, which should perhaps rather
+be looked upon as a hospital for weakly souls than as a penal
+community, the reports from the other world are all agreed as to the
+pleasant conditions of life in the beyond. They agree that like goes
+to like, that all who love or who have interests in common are united,
+that life is full of interest and of occupation, and that they would by
+no means desire to return. All of this is surely tidings of great joy,
+and I repeat that it is not a vague faith or hope, but that it is
+supported by all the laws of evidence which agree that where many
+independent witnesses give a similar account, that account has a claim
+to be considered a true one. If it were an account of glorified souls
+purged instantly from all human weakness and of a constant ecstasy of
+adoration round the throne of the all powerful, it might well be
+suspected as being the mere reflection of that popular theology which
+all the mediums had equally received in their youth. It is, however,
+very different to any preexisting system. It is also supported, as I
+have already pointed out, not merely by the consistency of the
+accounts, but by the fact that the accounts are the ultimate product of
+a long series of phenomena, all of which have been attested as true by
+those who have carefully examined them.
+
+In connection with the general subject of life after death, people may
+say we have got this knowledge already through faith. But faith,
+however beautiful in the individual, has always in collective bodies
+been a very two-edged quality. All would be well if every faith were
+alike and the intuitions of the human race were constant. We know that
+it is not so. Faith means to say that you entirely believe a thing
+which you cannot prove. One man says: "My faith is THIS." Another
+says: "My faith is THAT." Neither can prove it, so they wrangle for
+ever, either mentally or in the old days physically. If one is
+stronger than the other, he is inclined to persecute him just to twist
+him round to the true faith. Because Philip the Second's faith was
+strong and clear he, quite logically, killed a hundred thousand
+Lowlanders in the hope that their fellow countrymen would be turned to
+the all-important truth. Now, if it were recognised that it is by no
+means virtuous to claim what you could not prove, we should then be
+driven to observe facts, to reason from them, and perhaps reach common
+agreement. That is why this psychical movement appears so valuable.
+Its feet are on something more solid than texts or traditions or
+intuitions. It is religion from the double point of view of both
+worlds up to date, instead of the ancient traditions of one world.
+
+We cannot look upon this coming world as a tidy Dutch garden of a place
+which is so exact that it can easily be described. It is probable that
+those messengers who come back to us are all, more or less, in one
+state of development and represent the same wave of life as it recedes
+from our shores. Communications usually come from those who have not
+long passed over, and tend to grow fainter, as one would expect. It is
+instructive in this respect to notice that Christ's reappearances to
+his disciples or to Paul, are said to have been within a very few years
+of his death, and that there is no claim among the early Christians to
+have seen him later. The cases of spirits who give good proof of
+authenticity and yet have passed some time are not common. There is,
+in Mr. Dawson Roger's life, a very good case of a spirit who called
+himself Manton, and claimed to have been born at Lawrence Lydiard and
+buried at Stoke Newington in 1677. It was clearly shown afterwards that
+there was such a man, and that he was Oliver Cromwell's chaplain. So
+far as my own reading goes, this is the oldest spirit who is on record
+as returning, and generally they are quite recent. Hence, one gets all
+one's views from the one generation, as it were, and we cannot take
+them as final, but only as partial. How spirits may see things in a
+different light as they progress in the other world is shown by Miss
+Julia Ames, who was deeply impressed at first by the necessity of
+forming a bureau of communication, but admitted, after fifteen years,
+that not one spirit in a million among the main body upon the further
+side ever wanted to communicate with us at all since their own loved
+ones had come over. She had been misled by the fact that when she first
+passed over everyone she met was newly arrived like herself.
+
+Thus the account we give may be partial, but still such as it is it is
+very consistent and of extraordinary interest, since it refers to our
+own destiny and that of those we love. All agree that life beyond is
+for a limited period, after which they pass on to yet other phases, but
+apparently there is more communication between these phases than there
+is between us and Spiritland. The lower cannot ascend, but the higher
+can descend at will. The life has a close analogy to that of this
+world at it its best. It is pre-eminently a life of the mind, as this
+is of the body. Preoccupations of food, money, lust, pain, etc., are
+of the body and are gone. Music, the Arts, intellectual and spiritual
+knowledge, and progress have increased. The people are clothed, as one
+would expect, since there is no reason why modesty should disappear
+with our new forms. These new forms are the absolute reproduction of
+the old ones at their best, the young growing up and the old reverting
+until all come to the normal. People live in communities, as one would
+expect if like attracts like, and the male spirit still finds his true
+mate though there is no sexuality in the grosser sense and no
+childbirth. Since connections still endure, and those in the same
+state of development keep abreast, one would expect that nations are
+still roughly divided from each other, though language is no longer a
+bar, since thought has become a medium of conversation. How close is
+the connection between kindred souls over there is shown by the way in
+which Myers, Gurney and Roden Noel, all friends and co-workers on
+earth, sent messages together through Mrs. Holland, who knew none of
+them, each message being characteristic to those who knew the men in
+life--or the way in which Professor Verrall and Professor Butcher, both
+famous Greek scholars, collaborated to produce the Greek problem which
+has been analysed by Mr. Gerald Balfour in The Ear of Dionysius, with
+the result that that excellent authority testified that the effect
+COULD have been attained by no other entities, save only Verrall and
+Butcher. It may be remarked in passing that these and other examples
+show clearly either that the spirits have the use of an excellent
+reference library or else that they have memories which produce
+something like omniscience. No human memory could possibly carry all
+the exact quotations which occur in such communications as The Ear of
+Dionysius.
+
+These, roughly speaking, are the lines of the life beyond in its
+simplest expression, for it is not all simple, and we catch dim
+glimpses of endless circles below descending into gloom and endless
+circles above, ascending into glory, all improving, all purposeful, all
+intensely alive. All are agreed that no religion upon earth has any
+advantage over another, but that character and refinement are
+everything. At the same time, all are also in agreement that all
+religions which inculcate prayer, and an upward glance rather than eyes
+for ever on the level, are good. In this sense, and in no other--as a
+help to spiritual life--every form may have a purpose for somebody. If
+to twirl a brass cylinder forces the Thibetan to admit that there is
+something higher than his mountains, and more precious than his yaks,
+then to that extent it is good. We must not be censorious in such
+matters.
+
+There is one point which may be mentioned here which is at first
+startling and yet must commend itself to our reason when we reflect
+upon it. This is the constant assertion from the other side that the
+newly passed do not know that they are dead, and that it is a long
+time, sometimes a very long time, before they can be made to understand
+it. All of them agree that this state of bewilderment is harmful and
+retarding to the spirit, and that some knowledge of the actual truth
+upon this side is the only way to make sure of not being dazed upon the
+other. Finding conditions entirely different from anything for which
+either scientific or religious teaching had prepared them, it is no
+wonder that they look upon their new sensations as some strange dream,
+and the more rigidly orthodox have been their views, the more
+impossible do they find it to accept these new surroundings with all
+that they imply. For this reason, as well as for many others, this new
+revelation is a very needful thing for mankind. A smaller point of
+practical importance is that the aged should realise that it is still
+worth while to improve their minds, for though they have no time to use
+their fresh knowledge in this world it will remain as part of their
+mental outfit in the next.
+
+As to the smaller details of this life beyond, it is better perhaps not
+to treat them, for the very good reason that they are small details.
+We will learn them all soon for ourselves, and it is only vain
+curiosity which leads us to ask for them now. One thing is clear:
+there are higher intelligences over yonder to whom synthetic chemistry,
+which not only makes the substance but moulds the form, is a matter of
+absolute ease. We see them at work in the coarser media, perceptible
+to our material senses, in the seance room. If they can build up
+simulacra in the seance room, how much may we expect them to do when
+they are working upon ethereal objects in that ether which is their own
+medium. It may be said generally that they can make something which is
+analogous to anything which exists upon earth. How they do it may well
+be a matter of guess and speculation among the less advanced spirits,
+as the phenomena of modern science are a matter of guess and
+speculation to us. If one of us were suddenly called up by the denizen
+of some sub-human world, and were asked to explain exactly what gravity
+is, or what magnetism is, how helpless we should be! We may put
+ourselves in the position, then, of a young engineer soldier like
+Raymond Lodge, who tries to give some theory of matter in the beyond--a
+theory which is very likely contradicted by some other spirit who is
+also guessing at things above him. He may be right, or he may be
+wrong, but he is doing his best to say what he thinks, as we should do
+in similar case. He believes that his transcendental chemists can make
+anything, and that even such unspiritual matter as alcohol or tobacco
+could come within their powers and could still be craved for by
+unregenerate spirits. This has tickled the critics to such an extent
+that one would really think to read the comments that it was the only
+statement in a book which contains 400 closely-printed pages. Raymond
+may be right or wrong, but the only thing which the incident proves to
+me is the unflinching courage and honesty of the man who chronicled it,
+knowing well the handle that he was giving to his enemies.
+
+There are many who protest that this world which is described to us is
+too material for their liking. It is not as they would desire it.
+Well, there are many things in this world which seem different from
+what we desire, but they exist none the less. But when we come to
+examine this charge of materialism and try to construct some sort of
+system which would satisfy the idealists, it becomes a very difficult
+task. Are we to be mere wisps of gaseous happiness floating about in
+the air? That seems to be the idea. But if there is no body like our
+own, and if there is no character like our own, then say what you will,
+WE have become extinct. What is it to a mother if some impersonal
+glorified entity is shown to her? She will say, "that is not the son I
+lost--I want his yellow hair, his quick smile, his little moods that I
+know so well." That is what she wants; that, I believe, is what she
+will have; but she will not have them by any system which cuts us away
+from all that reminds us of matter and takes us to a vague region of
+floating emotions.
+
+There is an opposite school of critics which rather finds the
+difficulty in picturing a life which has keen perceptions, robust
+emotions, and a solid surrounding all constructed in so diaphanous a
+material. Let us remember that everything depends upon its comparison
+with the things around it.
+
+If we could conceive of a world a thousand times denser, heavier and
+duller than this world, we can clearly see that to its inmates it would
+seem much the same as this, since their strength and texture would be
+in proportion. If, however, these inmates came in contact with us,
+they would look upon us as extraordinarily airy beings living in a
+strange, light, spiritual atmosphere. They would not remember that we
+also, since our beings and our surroundings are in harmony and in
+proportion to each other, feel and act exactly as they do.
+
+We have now to consider the case of yet another stratum of life, which
+is as much above us as the leaden community would be below us. To us
+also it seems as if these people, these spirits, as we call them, live
+the lives of vapour and of shadows. We do not recollect that there
+also everything is in proportion and in harmony so that the spirit
+scene or the spirit dwelling, which might seem a mere dream thing to
+us, is as actual to the spirit as are our own scenes or our own
+dwellings, and that the spirit body is as real and tangible to another
+spirit as ours to our friends.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
+
+
+Leaving for a moment the larger argument as to the lines of this
+revelation and the broad proofs of its validity, there are some smaller
+points which have forced themselves upon my attention during the
+consideration of the subject. This home of our dead seems to be very
+near to us--so near that we continually, as they tell us, visit them in
+our sleep. Much of that quiet resignation which we have all observed in
+people who have lost those whom they loved--people who would in our
+previous opinion have been driven mad by such loss--is due to the fact
+that they have seen their dead, and that although the switch-off is
+complete and they can recall nothing whatever of the spirit experience
+in sleep, the soothing result of it is still carried on by the
+subconscious self. The switch-off is, as I say, complete, but
+sometimes for some reason it is hung up for a fraction of a second, and
+it is at such moments that the dreamer comes back from his dream
+"trailing clouds of glory." From this also come all those prophetic
+dreams many of which are well attested. I have had a recent personal
+experience of one which has not yet perhaps entirely justified itself
+but is even now remarkable. Upon April 4th of last year, 1917, I awoke
+with a feeling that some communication had been made to me of which I
+had only carried back one word which was ringing in my head. That word
+was "Piave." To the best of my belief I had never heard the word
+before. As it sounded like the name of a place I went into my study
+the moment I had dressed and I looked up the index of my Atlas. There
+was "Piave" sure enough, and I noted that it was a river in Italy some
+forty miles behind the front line, which at that time was victoriously
+advancing. I could imagine few more unlikely things than that the war
+should roll back to the Piave, and I could not think how any military
+event of consequence could arise there, but none the less I was so
+impressed that I drew up a statement that some such event would occur
+there, and I had it signed by my secretary and witnessed by my wife
+with the date, April 4th, attached. It is a matter of history how six
+months later the whole Italian line fell back, how it abandoned
+successive positions upon rivers, and how it stuck upon this stream
+which was said by military critics to be strategically almost
+untenable. If nothing more should occur (I write upon February 20th,
+1918), the reference to the name has been fully justified, presuming
+that some friend in the beyond was forecasting the coming events of the
+war. I have still a hope, however, that more was meant, and that some
+crowning victory of the Allies at this spot may justify still further
+the strange way in which the name was conveyed to my mind.
+
+People may well cry out against this theory of sleep on the grounds
+that all the grotesque, monstrous and objectionable dreams which plague
+us cannot possibly come from a high source. On this point I have a
+very definite theory, which may perhaps be worthy of discussion. I
+consider that there are two forms of dreams, and only two, the
+experiences of the released spirit, and the confused action of the
+lower faculties which remain in the body when the spirit is absent. The
+former is rare and beautiful, for the memory of it fails us. The
+latter are common and varied, but usually fantastic or ignoble. By
+noting what is absent in the lower dreams one can tell what the missing
+qualities are, and so judge what part of us goes to make up the spirit.
+Thus in these dreams humour is wanting, since we see things which
+strike us afterwards as ludicrous, and are not amused. The sense of
+proportion and of judgment and of aspiration is all gone. In short,
+the higher is palpably gone, and the lower, the sense of fear, of
+sensual impression, of self-preservation, is functioning all the more
+vividly because it is relieved from the higher control.
+
+The limitations of the powers of spirits is a subject which is brought
+home to one in these studies. People say, "If they exist why don't they
+do this or that!" The answer usually is that they can't. They appear
+to have very fixed limitations like our own. This seemed to be very
+clearly brought out in the cross-correspondence experiments where
+several writing mediums were operating at a distance quite
+independently of each other, and the object was to get agreement which
+was beyond the reach of coincidence. The spirits seem to know exactly
+what they impress upon the minds of the living, but they do not know
+how far they carry their instruction out. Their touch with us is
+intermittent. Thus, in the cross-correspondence experiments we
+continually have them asking, "Did you get that?" or "Was it all
+right?" Sometimes they have partial cognisance of what is done, as
+where Myers says: "I saw the circle, but was not sure about the
+triangle." It is everywhere apparent that their spirits, even the
+spirits of those who, like Myers and Hodgson, were in specially close
+touch with psychic subjects, and knew all that could be done, were in
+difficulties when they desired to get cognisance of a material thing,
+such as a written document. Only, I should imagine, by partly
+materialising themselves could they do so, and they may not have had
+the power of self-materialization. This consideration throws some
+light upon the famous case, so often used by our opponents, where Myers
+failed to give some word or phrase which had been left behind in a
+sealed box. Apparently he could not see this document from his present
+position, and if his memory failed him he would be very likely to go
+wrong about it.
+
+Many mistakes may, I think, be explained in this fashion. It has been
+asserted from the other side, and the assertion seems to me reasonable,
+that when they speak of their own conditions they are speaking of what
+they know and can readily and surely discuss; but that when we insist
+(as we must sometimes insist) upon earthly tests, it drags them back to
+another plane of things, and puts them in a position which is far more
+difficult, and liable to error.
+
+Another point which is capable of being used against us is this: The
+spirits have the greatest difficulty in getting names through to us,
+and it is this which makes many of their communications so vague and
+unsatisfactory. They will talk all round a thing, and yet never get
+the name which would clinch the matter. There is an example of the
+point in a recent communication in Light, which describes how a young
+officer, recently dead, endeavoured to get a message through the direct
+voice method of Mrs. Susannah Harris to his father. He could not get
+his name through. He was able, however, to make it clear that his
+father was a member of the Kildare Street Club in Dublin. Inquiry
+found the father, and it was then learned that the father had already
+received an independent message in Dublin to say that an inquiry was
+coming through from London. I do not know if the earth name is a
+merely ephemeral thing, quite disconnected from the personality, and
+perhaps the very first thing to be thrown aside. That is, of course,
+possible. Or it may be that some law regulates our intercourse from
+the other side by which it shall not be too direct, and shall leave
+something to our own intelligence.
+
+This idea, that there is some law which makes an indirect speech more
+easy than a direct one, is greatly borne out by the
+cross-correspondences, where circumlocution continually takes the place
+of assertion. Thus, in the St. Paul correspondence, which is treated
+in the July pamphlet of the S.P.R., the idea of St. Paul was to be
+conveyed from one automatic writer to two others, both of whom were at
+a distance, one of them in India. Dr. Hodgson was the spirit who
+professed to preside over this experiment. You would think that the
+simple words "St. Paul" occurring in the other scripts would be
+all-sufficient. But no; he proceeds to make all sorts of indirect
+allusions, to talk all round St. Paul in each of the scripts, and to
+make five quotations from St. Paul's writings. This is beyond
+coincidence, and quite convincing, but none the less it illustrates the
+curious way in which they go round instead of going straight. If one
+could imagine some wise angel on the other side saying, "Now, don't
+make it too easy for these people. Make them use their own brains a
+little. They will become mere automatons if we do everything for
+them"--if we could imagine that, it would just cover the case.
+Whatever the explanation, it is a noteworthy fact.
+
+There is another point about spirit communications which is worth
+noting. This is their uncertainty wherever any time element comes in.
+Their estimate of time is almost invariably wrong. Earth time is
+probably a different idea to spirit time, and hence the confusion. We
+had the advantage, as I have stated, of the presence of a lady in our
+household who developed writing mediumship. She was in close touch
+with three brothers, all of whom had been killed in the war. This
+lady, conveying messages from her brothers, was hardly ever entirely
+wrong upon facts, and hardly ever right about time. There was one
+notable exception, however, which in itself is suggestive. Although
+her prophecies as to public events were weeks or even months out, she
+in one case foretold the arrival of a telegram from Africa to the day.
+Now the telegram had already been sent, but was delayed, so that the
+inference seems to be that she could foretell a course of events which
+had actually been set in motion, and calculate how long they would take
+to reach their end. On the other hand, I am bound to admit that she
+confidently prophesied the escape of her fourth brother, who was a
+prisoner in Germany, and that this was duly fulfilled. On the whole I
+preserve an open mind upon the powers and limitations of prophecy.
+
+But apart from all these limitations we have, unhappily, to deal with
+absolute coldblooded lying on the part of wicked or mischievous
+intelligences. Everyone who has investigated the matter has, I suppose,
+met with examples of wilful deception, which occasionally are mixed up
+with good and true communications. It was of such messages, no doubt,
+that the Apostle wrote when he said: "Beloved, believe, not every
+spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God." These words can
+only mean that the early Christians not only practised Spiritualism as
+we understand it, but also that they were faced by the same
+difficulties. There is nothing more puzzling than the fact that one
+may get a long connected description with every detail given, and that
+it may prove to be entirely a concoction. However, we must bear in
+mind that if one case comes absolutely correct, it atones for many
+failures, just as if you had one telegram correct you would know that
+there was a line and a communicator, however much they broke down
+afterwards. But it must be admitted that it is very discomposing and
+makes one sceptical of messages until they are tested. Of a kin with
+these false influences are all the Miltons who cannot scan, and
+Shelleys who cannot rhyme, and Shakespeares who cannot think, and all
+the other absurd impersonations which make our cause ridiculous. They
+are, I think, deliberate frauds, either from this side or from the
+other, but to say that they invalidate the whole subject is as
+senseless as to invalidate our own world because we encounter some
+unpleasant people.
+
+One thing I can truly say, and that is, that in spite of false
+messages, I have never in all these years known a blasphemous, an
+unkind, or an obscene message. Such incidents must be of very
+exceptional nature. I think also that, so far as allegations
+concerning insanity, obsession, and so forth go, they are entirely
+imaginary. Asylum statistics do not bear out such assertions, and
+mediums live to as good an average age as anyone else. I think,
+however, that the cult of the seance may be very much overdone. When
+once you have convinced yourself of the truth of the phenomena the
+physical seance has done its work, and the man or woman who spends his
+or her life in running from seance to seance is in danger of becoming a
+mere sensation hunter. Here, as in other cults, the form is in danger
+of eclipsing the real thing, and in pursuit of physical proofs one may
+forget that the real object of all these things is, as I have tried to
+point out, to give us assurance in the future and spiritual strength in
+the present, to attain a due perception of the passing nature of matter
+and the all-importance of that which is immaterial.
+
+The conclusion, then, of my long search after truth, is that in spite
+of occasional fraud, which Spiritualists deplore, and in spite of wild
+imaginings, which they discourage, there remains a great solid core in
+this movement which is infinitely nearer to positive proof than any
+other religious development with which I am acquainted. As I have
+shown, it would appear to be a rediscovery rather than an absolutely
+new thing, but the result in this material age is the same. The days
+are surely passing when the mature and considered opinions of such men
+as Crookes, Wallace, Flammarion, Chas. Richet, Lodge, Barrett,
+Lombroso, Generals Drayson and Turner, Sergeant Ballantyne, W. T.
+Stead, Judge Edmunds, Admiral Usborne Moore, the late Archdeacon
+Wilberforce, and such a cloud of other witnesses, can be dismissed with
+the empty "All rot" or "Nauseating drivel" formulae. As Mr. Arthur
+Hill has well said, we have reached a point where further proof is
+superfluous, and where the weight of disproof lies upon those who deny.
+The very people who clamour for proofs have as a rule never taken the
+trouble to examine the copious proofs which already exist. Each seems
+to think that the whole subject should begin de novo because he has
+asked for information. The method of our opponents is to fasten upon
+the latest man who has stated the case--at the present instant it
+happens to be Sir Oliver Lodge--and then to deal with him as if he had
+come forward with some new opinions which rested entirely upon his own
+assertion, with no reference to the corroboration of so many
+independent workers before him. This is not an honest method of
+criticism, for in every case the agreement of witnesses is the very
+root of conviction. But as a matter of fact, there are many single
+witnesses upon whom this case could rest. If, for example, our only
+knowledge of unknown forces depended upon the researches of Dr.
+Crawford of Belfast, who places his amateur medium in a weighing chair
+with her feet from the ground, and has been able to register a
+difference of weight of many pounds, corresponding with the physical
+phenomena produced, a result which he has tested and recorded in a true
+scientific spirit of caution, I do not see how it could be shaken. The
+phenomena are and have long been firmly established for every open
+mind. One feels that the stage of investigation is passed, and that of
+religious construction is overdue.
+
+For are we to satisfy ourselves by observing phenomena with no
+attention to what the phenomena mean, as a group of savages might stare
+at a wireless installation with no appreciation of the messages coming
+through it, or are we resolutely to set ourselves to define these
+subtle and elusive utterances from beyond, and to construct from them a
+religious scheme, which will be founded upon human reason on this side
+and upon spirit inspiration upon the other? These phenomena have
+passed through the stage of being a parlour game; they are now emerging
+from that of a debatable scientific novelty; and they are, or should
+be, taking shape as the foundations of a definite system of religious
+thought, in some ways confirmatory of ancient systems, in some ways
+entirely new. The evidence upon which this system rests is so enormous
+that it would take a very considerable library to contain it, and the
+witnesses are not shadowy people living in the dim past and
+inaccessible to our cross-examination, but are our own contemporaries,
+men of character and intellect whom all must respect. The situation
+may, as it seems to me, be summed up in a simple alternative. The one
+supposition is that there has been an outbreak of lunacy extending over
+two generations of mankind, and two great continents--a lunacy which
+assails men or women who are otherwise eminently sane. The alternative
+supposition is that in recent years there has come to us from divine
+sources a new revelation which constitutes by far the greatest
+religious event since the death of Christ (for the Reformation was a
+re-arrangement of the old, not a revelation of the new), a revelation
+which alters the whole aspect of death and the fate of man. Between
+these two suppositions there is no solid position. Theories of fraud or
+of delusion will not meet the evidence. It is absolute lunacy or it is
+a revolution in religious thought, a revolution which gives us as
+by-products an utter fearlessness of death, and an immense consolation
+when those who are dear to us pass behind the veil.
+
+I should like to add a few practical words to those who know the truth
+of what I say. We have here an enormous new development, the greatest
+in the history of mankind. How are we to use it? We are bound in
+honour, I think, to state our own belief, especially to those who are
+in trouble. Having stated it, we should not force it, but leave the
+rest to higher wisdom than our own. We wish to subvert no religion.
+We wish only to bring back the material-minded--to take them out of
+their cramped valley and put them on the ridge, whence they can breathe
+purer air and see other valleys and other ridges beyond. Religions are
+mostly petrified and decayed, overgrown with forms and choked with
+mysteries. We can prove that there is no need for this. All that is
+essential is both very simple and very sure.
+
+The clear call for our help comes from those who have had a loss and
+who yearn to re-establish connection. This also can be overdone. If
+your boy were in Australia, you would not expect him to continually
+stop his work and write long letters at all seasons. Having got in
+touch, be moderate in your demands. Do not be satisfied with any
+evidence short of the best, but having got that, you can, it seems to
+me, wait for that short period when we shall all be re-united. I am in
+touch at present with thirteen mothers who are in correspondence with
+their dead sons. In each case, the husband, where he is alive, is
+agreed as to the evidence. In only one case so far as I know was the
+parent acquainted with psychic matters before the war.
+
+Several of these cases have peculiarities of their own. In two of them
+the figures of the dead lads have appeared beside the mothers in a
+photograph. In one case the first message to the mother came through a
+stranger to whom the correct address of the mother was given. The
+communication afterwards became direct. In another case the method of
+sending messages was to give references to particular pages and lines
+of books in distant libraries, the whole conveying a message. The
+procedure was to weed out all fear of telepathy. Verily there is no
+possible way by which a truth can be proved by which this truth has not
+been proved.
+
+How are you to act? There is the difficulty. There are true men and
+there are frauds. You have to work warily. So far as professional
+mediums go, you will not find it difficult to get recommendations. Even
+with the best you may draw entirely blank. The conditions are very
+elusive. And yet some get the result at once. We cannot lay down
+laws, because the law works from the other side as well as this.
+Nearly every woman is an undeveloped medium. Let her try her own
+powers of automatic writing. There again, what is done must be done
+with every precaution against self-deception, and in a reverent and
+prayerful mood. But if you are earnest, you will win through somehow,
+for someone else is probably trying on the other side.
+
+Some people discountenance communication upon the ground that it is
+hindering the advance of the departed. There is not a tittle of
+evidence for this. The assertions of the spirits are entirely to the
+contrary and they declare that they are helped and strengthened by the
+touch with those whom they love. I know few more moving passages in
+their simple boyish eloquence than those in which Raymond describes the
+feelings of the dead boys who want to get messages back to their people
+and find that ignorance and prejudice are a perpetual bar. "It is hard
+to think your sons are dead, but such a lot of people do think so. It
+is revolting to hear the boys tell you how no one speaks of them ever.
+It hurts me through and through."
+
+Above all read the literature of this subject. It has been far too
+much neglected, not only by the material world but by believers. Soak
+yourself with this grand truth. Make yourself familiar with the
+overpowering evidence. Get away from the phenomenal side and learn the
+lofty teaching from such beautiful books as After Death or from
+Stainton Moses' Spirit Teachings. There is a whole library of such
+literature, of unequal value but of a high average. Broaden and
+spiritualize your thoughts. Show the results in your lives.
+Unselfishness, that is the keynote to progress. Realise not as a
+belief or a faith, but as a fact which is as tangible as the streets of
+London, that we are moving on soon to another life, that all will be
+very happy there, and that the only possible way in which that
+happiness can be marred or deferred is by folly and selfishness in
+these few fleeting years.
+
+It must be repeated that while the new revelation may seem destructive
+to those who hold Christian dogmas with extreme rigidity, it has quite
+the opposite effect upon the mind which, like so many modern minds, had
+come to look upon the whole Christian scheme as a huge delusion. It is
+shown clearly that the old revelation has so many resemblances, defaced
+by time and mangled by man's mishandling and materialism, but still
+denoting the same general scheme, that undoubtedly both have come from
+the same source. The accepted ideas of life after death, of higher and
+lower spirits, of comparative happiness depending upon our own conduct,
+of chastening by pain, of guardian spirits, of high teachers, of an
+infinite central power, of circles above circles approaching nearer to
+His presence--all of these conceptions appear once more and are
+confirmed by many witnesses. It is only the claims of infallibility
+and of monopoly, the bigotry and pedantry of theologians, and the
+man-made rituals which take the life out of the God-given thoughts--it
+is only this which has defaced the truth.
+
+I cannot end this little book better than by using words more eloquent
+than any which I could write, a splendid sample of English style as
+well as of English thought. They are from the pen of that considerable
+thinker and poet, Mr. Gerald Massey, and were written many years ago.
+
+"Spiritualism has been for me, in common with many others, such a
+lifting of the mental horizon and letting-in of the heavens--such a
+formation of faith into facts, that I can only compare life without it
+to sailing on board ship with hatches battened down and being kept a
+prisoner, living by the light of a candle, and then suddenly, on some
+splendid starry night, allowed to go on deck for the first time to see
+the stupendous mechanism of the heavens all aglow with the glory of
+God."
+
+
+
+
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+
+
+I. THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE
+
+I have spoken in the text of the striking manner in which accounts of
+life in the next phase, though derived from the most varied and
+independent sources, are still in essential agreement--an agreement
+which occasionally descends to small details. A variety is introduced
+by that fuller vision which can see and describe more than one plane,
+but the accounts of that happy land to which the ordinary mortal may
+hope to aspire, are very consistent. Since I wrote the statement I
+have read three fresh independent descriptions which again confirm the
+point. One is the account given by "A King's Counsel," in his recent
+book, I Heard a Voice (Kegan Paul), which I recommended to inquirers,
+though it has a strong Roman Catholic bias running through it which
+shows that our main lines of thought are persistent. A second is the
+little book The Light on the Future, giving the very interesting
+details of the beyond, gathered by an earnest and reverent circle in
+Dublin. The other came in a private letter from Mr. Hubert Wales, and
+is, I think, most instructive. Mr. Wales is a cautious and rather
+sceptical inquirer who had put away his results with incredulity (he
+had received them through his own automatic writing). On reading my
+account of the conditions described in the beyond, he hunted up his own
+old script which had commended itself so little to him when he first
+produced it. He says: "After reading your article, I was struck,
+almost startled, by the circumstance that the statements which had
+purported to be made to me regarding conditions after death
+coincided--I think almost to the smallest detail--with those you set
+out as the result of your collation of material obtained from a great
+number of sources. I cannot think there was anything in my antecedent
+reading to account for this coincidence. I had certainly read nothing
+you had published on the subject. I had purposely avoided Raymond and
+books like it, in order not to vitiate my own results, and the
+Proceedings of the S.P.R. which I had read at that time, do not touch,
+as you know, upon after-death conditions. At any rate I obtained, at
+various times, statements (as my contemporary notes show) to the effect
+that, in this persisting state of existence, they have bodies which,
+though imperceptible by our senses, are as solid to them as ours to us,
+that these bodies are based on the general characteristics of our
+present bodies but beautified; that they have no age, no pain, no rich
+and poor; that they wear clothes and take nourishment; that they do not
+sleep (though they spoke of passing occasionally into a semiconscious
+state which they called 'lying asleep'--a condition, it just occurs to
+me, which seems to correspond roughly with the 'Hypnoidal' state);
+that, after a period which is usually shorter than the average
+life-time here, they pass to some further state of existence; that
+people of similar thoughts, tastes and feelings, gravitate together;
+that married couples do not necessarily reunite, but that the love of
+man and woman continues and is freed of elements which with us often
+militate against its perfect realization; that immediately after death
+people pass into a semi-conscious rest-state lasting various periods,
+that they are unable to experience bodily pain, but are susceptible at
+times to some mental anxiety; that a painful death is 'absolutely
+unknown,' that religious beliefs make no difference whatever in the
+after-state, and that their life altogether is intensely happy, and no
+one having ever realised it could wish to return here. I got no
+reference to 'work' by that word, but much to the various interests
+that were said to occupy them. That is probably only another way of
+saying the same thing. 'Work' with us has come usually to mean 'work
+to live,' and that, I was emphatically informed, was not the case with
+them--that all the requirements of life were somehow mysteriously
+'provided.' Neither did I get any reference to a definite 'temporary
+penal state,' but I gathered that people begin there at the point of
+intellectual and moral development where they leave off here; and since
+their state of happiness was based mainly upon sympathy, those who came
+over in a low moral condition, failed at first for various lengths of
+time to have the capacity to appreciate and enjoy it."
+
+
+
+AUTOMATIC WRITING
+
+This form of mediumship gives the very highest results, and yet in its
+very nature is liable to self-deception. Are we using our own hand or
+is an outside power directing it? It is only by the information
+received that we can tell, and even then we have to make broad
+allowance for the action of our own subconscious knowledge. It is
+worth while perhaps to quote what appears to me to be a thoroughly
+critic-proof case, so that the inquirer may see how strong the evidence
+is that these messages are not self-evolved. This case is quoted in Mr.
+Arthur Hill's recent book Man Is a Spirit (Cassell & Co.) and is
+contributed by a gentleman who takes the name of Captain James Burton.
+He is, I understand, the same medium (amateur) through whose
+communications the position of the buried ruins at Glastonbury have
+recently been located. "A week after my father's funeral I was writing
+a business letter, when something seemed to intervene between my hand
+and the motor centres of my brain, and the hand wrote at an amazing
+rate a letter, signed with my father's signature and purporting to come
+from him. I was upset, and my right side and arm became cold and numb.
+For a year after this letters came frequently, and always at unexpected
+times. I never knew what they contained until I examined them with a
+magnifying-glass: they were microscopic. And they contained a vast
+amount of matter with which it was impossible for me to be acquainted."
+. . . "Unknown to me, my mother, who was staying some sixty miles
+away, lost her pet dog, which my father had given her. The same night
+I had a letter from him condoling with her, and stating that the dog
+was now with him. 'All things which love us and are necessary to our
+happiness in the world are with us here.' A most sacred secret, known
+to no one but my father and mother, concerning a matter which occurred
+years before I was born, was afterwards told me in the script, with the
+comment: 'Tell your mother this, and she will know that it is I, your
+father, who am writing.' My mother had been unable to accept the
+possibility up to now, but when I told her this she collapsed and
+fainted. From that moment the letters became her greatest comfort, for
+they were lovers during the forty years of their married life, and his
+death almost broke her heart.
+
+"As for myself, I am as convinced that my father, in his original
+personality, still exists, as if he were still in his study with the
+door shut. He is no more dead than he would be were he living in
+America.
+
+"I have compared the diction and vocabulary of these letters with those
+employed in my own writing--I am not unknown as a magazine
+contributor--and I find no points of similarity between the two."
+There is much further evidence in this case for which I refer the
+reader to the book itself.
+
+
+
+THE CHERITON DUGOUT
+
+I have mentioned in the text that I had some recent experience of a
+case where a "polter-geist" or mischievous spirit had been manifesting.
+These entities appear to be of an undeveloped order and nearer to earth
+conditions than any others with which we are acquainted. This
+comparative materialism upon their part places them low in the scale of
+spirit, and undesirable perhaps as communicants, but it gives them a
+special value as calling attention to crude obvious phenomena, and so
+arresting the human attention and forcing upon our notice that there
+are other forms of life within the universe. These borderland forces
+have attracted passing attention at several times and places in the
+past, such cases as the Wesley persecution at Epworth, the Drummer of
+Tedworth, the Bells of Bealing, etc., startling the country for a
+time--each of them being an impingement of unknown forces upon human
+life. Then almost simultaneously came the Hydesville case in America
+and the Cideville disturbances in France, which were so marked that
+they could not be overlooked. From them sprang the whole modern
+movement which, reasoning upwards from small things to great, from raw
+things to developed ones, from phenomena to messages, is destined to
+give religion the firmest basis upon which it has ever stood.
+Therefore, humble and foolish as these manifestations may seem, they
+have been the seed of large developments, and are worthy of our
+respectful, though critical, attention.
+
+Many such manifestations have appeared of recent years in various
+quarters of the world, each of which is treated by the press in a more
+or less comic vein, with a conviction apparently that the use of the
+word "spook" discredits the incident and brings discussion to an end.
+It is remarkable that each is treated as an entirely isolated
+phenomenon, and thus the ordinary reader gets no idea of the strength
+of the cumulative evidence. In this particular case of the Cheriton
+Dugout the facts are as follows:
+
+Mr. Jaques, a Justice of the Peace and a man of education and
+intelligence, residing at Embrook House, Cheriton, near Folkestone,
+made a dugout just opposite to his residence as a protection against
+air raids. The house was, it may be remarked, of great antiquity, part
+of it being an old religious foundation of the 14th Century. The
+dugout was constructed at the base of a small bluff, and the sinking
+was through ordinary soft sandstone. The work was carried out by a
+local jobbing builder called Rolfe, assisted by a lad. Soon after the
+inception of his task he was annoyed by his candle being continually
+blown out by jets of sand, and, by similar jets hitting up against his
+own face. These phenomena he imagined to be due to some gaseous or
+electrical cause, but they reached such a point that his work was
+seriously hampered, and he complained to Mr. Jaques, who received the
+story with absolute incredulity. The persecution continued, however,
+and increased in intensity, taking the form now of actual blows from
+moving material, considerable objects, such as stones and bits of
+brick, flying past him and hitting the walls with a violent impact.
+Mr. Rolfe, still searching for a physical explanation, went to Mr.
+Hesketh, the Municipal Electrician of Folkestone, a man of high
+education and intelligence, who went out to the scene of the affair and
+saw enough to convince himself that the phenomena were perfectly
+genuine and inexplicable by ordinary laws. A Canadian soldier who was
+billeted upon Mr. Rolfe, heard an account of the happenings from his
+host, and after announcing his conviction that the latter had "bats in
+his belfry" proceeded to the dugout, where his experiences were so
+instant and so violent that he rushed out of the place in horror. The
+housekeeper at the Hall also was a witness of the movement of bricks
+when no human hands touched them. Mr. Jaques, whose incredulity had
+gradually thawed before all this evidence, went down to the dugout in
+the absence of everyone, and was departing from it when five stones
+rapped up against the door from the inside. He reopened the door and
+saw them lying there upon the floor. Sir William Barrett had meanwhile
+come down, but had seen nothing. His stay was a short one. I
+afterwards made four visits of about two hours each to the grotto, but
+got nothing direct, though I saw the new brickwork all chipped about by
+the blows which it had received. The forces appeared to have not the
+slightest interest in psychical research, for they never played up to
+an investigator, and yet their presence and action have been
+demonstrated to at least seven different observers, and, as I have
+said, they left their traces behind them, even to the extent of picking
+the flint stones out of the new cement which was to form the floor, and
+arranging them in tidy little piles. The obvious explanation that the
+boy was an adept at mischief had to be set aside in view of the fact
+that the phenomena occurred in his absence. One extra man of science
+wandered on to the scene for a moment, but as his explanation was that
+the movements occurred through the emanation of marsh-gas, it did not
+advance matters much. The disturbances are still proceeding, and I
+have had a letter this very morning (February 21st, 1918) with fuller
+and later details from Mr. Hesketh, the Engineer.
+
+What is the REAL explanation of such a matter? I can only say that I
+have advised Mr. Jaques to dig into the bluff under which he is
+constructing his cellar. I made some investigation myself upon the top
+of it and convinced myself that the surface ground at that spot has at
+some time been disturbed to the depth of at least five feet. Something
+has, I should judge, been buried at some date, and it is probable that,
+as in the case cited in the text, there is a connection between this
+and the disturbances. It is very probable that Mr. Rolfe is, unknown
+to himself, a physical medium, and that when he was in the confined
+space of the cellar he turned it into a cabinet in which his magnetic
+powers could accumulate and be available for use. It chanced that
+there was on the spot some agency which chose to use them, and hence
+the phenomena. When Mr. Jaques went alone to the grotto the power left
+behind by Mr. Rolfe, who had been in it all morning, was not yet
+exhausted and he was able to get some manifestations. So I read it,
+but it is well not to be dogmatic on such matters. If there is
+systematic digging I should expect an epilogue to the story.
+
+Whilst these proofs were in the press a second very marked case of a
+Polter-geist came within my knowledge. I cannot without breach of
+confidence reveal the details and the phenomena are still going on.
+Curiously enough, it was because one of the sufferers from the invasion
+read some remarks of mine upon the Cheriton dugout that this other case
+came to my knowledge, for the lady wrote to me at once for advice and
+assistance. The place is remote and I have not yet been able to visit
+it, but from the full accounts which I have now received it seems to
+present all the familiar features, with the phenomenon of direct
+writing superadded. Some specimens of this script have reached me.
+Two clergymen have endeavoured to mitigate the phenomena, which are
+occasionally very violent, but so far without result. It may be some
+consolation to any others who may be suffering from this strange
+infliction, to know that in the many cases which have been carefully
+recorded there is none in which any physical harm has been inflicted
+upon man or beast.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The New Revelation, by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW REVELATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 1638.txt or 1638.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/3/1638/
+
+Produced by Charles Keller. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/1638.zip b/1638.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2d28001
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1638.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e7ba10
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #1638 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1638)
diff --git a/old/nrvln10.txt b/old/nrvln10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..86cba2e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/nrvln10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2634 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext of The New Revelation, by A. Conan Doyle
+#13 in our series by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+The New Revelation
+
+by Arthur Conan Doyle
+
+February, 1999 [Etext #1638]
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of The New Revelation, by A. Conan Doyle
+******This file should be named nrvln10.txt or nrvln10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, nrvln11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, nrvln10a.txt
+
+
+This etext was prepared by Charles Keller with the use of Calera
+WordScan Plus 2.0
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was prepared by Charles Keller with the use of Calera
+WordScan Plus 2.0
+
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW REVELATION
+BY
+ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE
+
+
+
+
+To all the brave men and women, humble
+or learned, who have the moral
+courage during seventy years to
+face ridicule or worldly disadvantage
+in order to testify
+to an all-important truth
+
+March, 1918
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+Many more philosophic minds than mine have thought
+over the religious side of this subject and many more
+scientific brains have turned their attention to its
+phenomenal aspect. So far as I know, however, there
+has been no former attempt to show the exact relation
+of the one to the other. I feel that if I should
+succeed in making this a little more clear I shall have
+helped in what I regard as far the most important
+question with which the human race is concerned.
+
+A celebrated Psychic, Mrs. Piper, uttered, in the
+year 1899 words which were recorded by Dr. Hodgson at
+the time. She was speaking in trance upon the future
+of spiritual religion, and she said: "In the next
+century this will be astonishingly perceptible to the
+minds of men. I will also make a statement which you
+will surely see verified. Before the clear revelation
+of spirit communication there will be a
+terrible war in different parts of the world. The
+entire world must be purified and cleansed before
+mortal can see, through his spiritual vision, his
+friends on this side and it will take just this line of
+action to bring about a state of perfection. Friend,
+kindly think of this." We have had "the terrible war
+in different parts of the world." The second half
+remains to be fulfilled.
+
+A. C. D.
+1918.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER
+
+I THE SEARCH
+
+II THE REVELATION
+
+III THE COMING LIFE
+
+IV PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
+
+
+
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+
+I THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE
+
+II AUTOMATIC WRITING
+
+III THE CHERITON DUGOUT
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW REVELATION
+
+CHAPTER I. THE SEARCH
+
+The subject of psychical research is one upon which
+I have thought more and about which I have been slower
+to form my opinion, than upon any other subject
+whatever. Every now and then as one jogs along through
+life some small incident happens which very forcibly
+brings home the fact that time passes and that first
+youth and then middle age are slipping away. Such a
+one occurred the other day. There is a column in that
+excellent little paper, Light, which is devoted to
+what was recorded on the corresponding date a
+generation--that is thirty years--ago. As I read over
+this column recently I had quite a start as I saw my
+own name, and read the reprint of a letter
+which I had written in 1887, detailing some interesting
+spiritual experience which had occurred in a seance.
+Thus it is manifest that my interest in the subject is
+of some standing, and also, since it is only within the
+last year or two that I have finally declared myself to
+be satisfied with the evidence, that I have not been
+hasty in forming my opinion. If I set down some of my
+experiences and difficulties my readers will not, I
+hope, think it egotistical upon my part, but will
+realise that it is the most graphic way in which to
+sketch out the points which are likely to occur to any
+other inquirer. When I have passed over this ground,
+it will be possible to get on to something more general
+and impersonal in its nature.
+
+When I had finished my medical education in 1882, I
+found myself, like many young medical men, a convinced
+materialist as regards our personal destiny. I had
+never ceased to be an earnest theist, because it seemed
+to me that Napoleon's question to the atheistic
+professors on the starry night as he voyaged to Egypt:
+"Who was it, gentlemen, who made these stars?" has
+never been answered. To say that the Universe was made
+by immutable laws only put the question one degree
+further back as to who made the laws. I did not, of
+course, believe in an anthropomorphic God, but I
+believed then, as I believe now, in an intelligent
+Force behind all the operations of Nature--a force so
+infinitely complex and great that my finite brain could
+get no further than its existence. Right and wrong I
+saw also as great obvious facts which needed no divine
+revelation. But when it came to a question of our
+little personalities surviving death, it seemed to me
+that the whole analogy of Nature was against it. When
+the candle burns out the light disappears. When the
+electric cell is shattered the current stops. When the
+body dissolves there is an end of the matter. Each man
+in his egotism may feel that he ought to survive, but
+let him look, we will say, at the average loafer--of
+high or low degree--would anyone contend that there was
+any obvious reason why THAT personality should
+carry on? It seemed to be a delusion, and I was
+convinced that death did indeed end all, though I
+saw no reason why that should affect our duty towards
+humanity during our transitory existence.
+
+This was my frame of mind when Spiritual phenomena
+first came before my notice. I had always regarded the
+subject as the greatest nonsense upon earth, and I had
+read of the conviction of fraudulent mediums and
+wondered how any sane man could believe such things. I
+met some friends, however, who were interested in the
+matter, and I sat with them at some table-moving
+seances. We got connected messages. I am afraid the
+only result that they had on my mind was that I
+regarded these friends with some suspicion. They were
+long messages very often, spelled out by tilts, and it
+was quite impossible that they came by chance. Someone
+then, was moving the table. I thought it was they.
+They probably thought that I did it. I was puzzled and
+worried over it, for they were not people whom I could
+imagine as cheating--and yet I could not see how the
+messages could come except by conscious pressure.
+
+About this time--it would be in 1886--I came
+across a book called The Reminiscences of Judge
+Edmunds. He was a judge of the U.S. High Courts and a
+man of high standing. The book gave an account of how
+his wife had died, and how he had been able for many
+years to keep in touch with her. All sorts of details
+were given. I read the book with interest, and
+absolute scepticism. It seemed to me an example of how
+a hard practical man might have a weak side to his
+brain, a sort of reaction, as it were, against those
+plain facts of life with which he had to deal. Where
+was this spirit of which he talked? Suppose a man had
+an accident and cracked his skull; his whole character
+would change, and a high nature might become a low one.
+With alcohol or opium or many other drugs one could
+apparently quite change a man's spirit. The spirit
+then depended upon matter. These were the arguments
+which I used in those days. I did not realise that it
+was not the spirit that was changed in such cases, but
+the body through which the spirit worked, just as it
+would be no argument against the existence of a
+musician if you tampered with his violin so that
+only discordant notes could come through.
+
+I was sufficiently interested to continue to read
+such literature as came in my way. I was amazed to
+find what a number of great men--men whose names were
+to the fore in science--thoroughly believed that spirit
+was independent of matter and could survive it. When I
+regarded Spiritualism as a vulgar delusion of the
+uneducated, I could afford to look down upon it; but
+when it was endorsed by men like Crookes, whom I knew
+to be the most rising British chemist, by Wallace, who
+was the rival of Darwin, and by Flammarion, the best
+known of astronomers, I could not afford to dismiss it.
+It was all very well to throw down the books of these
+men which contained their mature conclusions and
+careful investigations, and to say "Well, he has one
+weak spot in his brain," but a man has to be very self-
+satisfied if the day does not come when he wonders if
+the weak spot is not in his own brain. For some time I
+was sustained in my scepticism by the consideration
+that many famous men, such as Darwin himself, Huxley,
+Tyndall and Herbert Spencer, derided this new
+branch of knowledge; but when I learned that their
+derision had reached such a point that they would not
+even examine it, and that Spencer had declared in so
+many words that he had decided against it on a
+priori grounds, while Huxley had said that it did not
+interest him, I was bound to admit that, however great,
+they were in science, their action in this respect was
+most unscientific and dogmatic, while the action of
+those who studied the phenomena and tried to find out
+the laws that governed them, was following the true
+path which has given us all human advance and
+knowledge. So far I had got in my reasoning, so my
+sceptical position was not so solid as before.
+
+It was somewhat reinforced, however, by my own
+experiences. It is to be remembered that I was working
+without a medium, which is like an astronomer working
+without a telescope. I have no psychical powers
+myself, and those who worked with me had little more.
+Among us we could just muster enough of the magnetic
+force, or whatever you will call it, to get the table
+movements with their suspicious and often stupid
+messages. I still have notes of those sittings and
+copies of some, at least, of the messages. They were
+not always absolutely stupid. For example, I find that
+on one occasion, on my asking some test question, such
+as how many coins I had in my pocket, the table spelt
+out: "We are here to educate and to elevate, not to
+guess riddles." And then: "The religious frame of
+mind, not the critical, is what we wish to inculcate."
+Now, no one could say that that was a puerile message.
+On the other hand, I was always haunted by the fear of
+involuntary pressure from the hands of the sitters.
+Then there came an incident which puzzled and disgusted
+me very much. We had very good conditions one evening,
+and an amount of movement which seemed quite
+independent of our pressure. Long and detailed
+messages came through, which purported to be from a
+spirit who gave his name and said he was a commercial
+traveller who bad lost his life in a recent fire at a
+theatre at Exeter. All the details were exact, and he
+implored us to write to his family, who lived, he said,
+at a place called Slattenmere, in Cumberland. I
+did so, but my letter came back, appropriately enough,
+through the dead letter office. To this day I do not
+know whether we were deceived, or whether there was
+some mistake in the name of the place; but there are
+the facts, and I was so disgusted that for some time my
+interest in the whole subject waned. It was one thing
+to study a subject, but when the subject began to play
+elaborate practical jokes it seemed time to call a
+halt. If there is such a place as Slattenmere in the
+world I should even now be glad to know it.
+
+I was in practice in Southsea at this time, and
+dwelling there was General Drayson, a man of very
+remarkable character, and one of the pioneers of
+Spiritualism in this country. To him I went with my
+difficulties, and he listened to them very patiently.
+He made light of my criticism of the foolish nature of
+many of these messages, and of the absolute falseness
+of some. "You have not got the fundamental truth into
+your head," said he. "That truth is, that every spirit
+in the flesh passes over to the next world exactly as
+it is, with no change whatever. This world is full
+of weak or foolish people. So is the next. You need
+not mix with them, any more than you do in this world.
+One chooses one's companions. But suppose a man in
+this world, who had lived in his house alone and never
+mixed with his fellows, was at last to put his head out
+of the window to see what sort of place it was, what
+would happen? Some naughty boy would probably say
+something rude. Anyhow, he would see nothing of the
+wisdom or greatness of the world. He would draw his
+head in thinking it was a very poor place. That is
+just what you have done. In a mixed seance, with no
+definite aim, you have thrust your head into the next
+world and you have met some naughty boys. Go forward
+and try to reach something better." That was General
+Drayson's explanation, and though it did not satisfy me
+at the time, I think now that it was a rough
+approximation to the truth. These were my first steps
+in Spiritualism. I was still a sceptic, but at least I
+was an inquirer, and when I heard some old-fashioned
+critic saying that there was nothing to explain, and
+that it was all fraud, or that a conjuror was
+needed to show it up, I knew at least that that was all
+nonsense. It is true that my own evidence up to then
+was not enough to convince me, but my reading, which
+was continuous, showed me how deeply other men had gone
+into it, and I recognised that the testimony was so
+strong that no other religious movement in the world
+could put forward anything to compare with it. That
+did not prove it to be true, but at least it proved
+that it must be treated with respect and could not be
+brushed aside. Take a single incident of what Wallace
+has truly called a modern miracle. I choose it because
+it is the most incredible. I allude to the assertion
+that D. D. Home--who, by the way, was not, as is
+usually supposed, a paid adventurer, but was the nephew
+of the Earl of Home--the assertion, I say, that he
+floated out of one window and into another at the
+height of seventy feet above the ground. I could not
+believe it. And yet, when I knew that the fact was
+attested by three eye-witnesses, who were Lord
+Dunraven, Lord Lindsay, and Captain Wynne, all men of
+honour and repute, who were willing afterwards to
+take their oath upon it, I could not but admit that the
+evidence for this was more direct than for any of those
+far-off events which the whole world has agreed to
+accept as true.
+
+I still continued during these years to hold table
+seances, which sometimes gave no results, sometimes
+trivial ones, and sometimes rather surprising ones. I
+have still the notes of these sittings, and I extract
+here the results of one which were definite, and which
+were so unlike any conceptions which I held of life
+beyond the grave that they amused rather than edified
+me at the time. I find now, however, that they agree
+very closely, with the revelations in Raymond and in
+other later accounts, so that I view them with
+different eyes. I am aware that all these accounts of
+life beyond the grave differ in detail--I suppose any
+of our accounts of the present life would differ in
+detail--but in the main there is a very great
+resemblance, which in this instance was very far from
+the conception either of myself or of either of the two
+ladies who made up the circle. Two communicators sent
+messages, the first of whom spelt out as a name
+"Dorothy Postlethwaite," a name unknown to any of us.
+She said she died at Melbourne five years before, at
+the age of sixteen, that she was now happy, that she
+had work to do, and that she had been at the same
+school as one of the ladies. On my asking that lady to
+raise her hands and give a succession of names, the
+table tilted at the correct name of the head mistress
+of the school. This seemed in the nature of a test.
+She went on to say that the sphere she inhabited was
+all round the earth; that she knew about the planets;
+that Mars was inhabited by a race more advanced than
+us, and that the canals were artificial; there was no
+bodily pain in her sphere, but there could be mental
+anxiety; they were governed; they took nourishment; she
+had been a Catholic and was still a Catholic, but had
+not fared better than the Protestants; there were
+Buddhists and Mohammedans in her sphere, but all fared
+alike; she had never seen Christ and knew no more about
+Him than on earth, but believed in His influence;
+spirits prayed and they died in their new sphere before
+entering another; they had pleasures--music was
+among them. It was a place of light and of laughter.
+She added that they had no rich or poor, and that the
+general conditions were far happier than on earth.
+
+This lady bade us good-night, and immediately the
+table was seized by a much more robust influence, which
+dashed it about very violently. In answer to my
+questions it claimed to be the spirit of one whom I
+will call Dodd, who was a famous cricketer, and with
+whom I had some serious conversation in Cairo before he
+went up the Nile, where he met his death in the
+Dongolese Expedition. We have now, I may remark, come
+to the year 1896 in my experiences. Dodd was not known
+to either lady. I began to ask him questions exactly
+as if he were seated before me, and he sent his answers
+back with great speed and decision. The answers were
+often quite opposed to what I expected, so that I could
+not believe that I was influencing them. He said that
+he was happy, that he did not wish to return to earth.
+He had been a free-thinker, but had not suffered in the
+next life for that reason. Prayer, however, was a
+good thing, as keeping us in touch with the spiritual
+world. If he had prayed more he would have been higher
+in the spirit world.
+
+This, I may remark, seemed rather in conflict with
+his assertion that he had not suffered through being a
+free-thinker, and yet, of course, many men neglect
+prayer who are not free-thinkers.
+
+His death was painless. He remembered the death of
+Polwhele, a young officer who died before him. When he
+(Dodd) died he had found people to welcome him, but
+Polwhele had not been among them.
+
+He had work to do. He was aware of the Fall of
+Dongola, but had not been present in spirit at the
+banquet at Cairo afterwards. He knew more than he did
+in life. He remembered our conversation in Cairo.
+Duration of life in the next sphere was shorter than on
+earth. He had not seen General Gordon, nor any other
+famous spirit. Spirits lived in families and in
+communities. Married people did not necessarily meet
+again, but those who loved each other did meet again.
+
+I have given this synopsis of a communication to
+show the kind of thing we got--though this was a very
+favourable specimen, both for length and for coherence.
+It shows that it is not just to say, as many critics
+say, that nothing but folly comes through. There was
+no folly here unless we call everything folly which
+does not agree with preconceived ideas. On the other
+hand, what proof was there that these statements were
+true? I could see no such proof, and they simply left
+me bewildered. Now, with a larger experience, in which
+I find that the same sort of information has come to
+very, many people independently in many lands, I think
+that the agreement of the witnesses does, as in all
+cases of evidence, constitute some argument for their
+truth. At the time I could not fit such a conception
+of the future world into my own scheme of philosophy,
+and I merely noted it and passed on.
+
+I continued to read many books upon the subject and
+to appreciate more and more what a cloud of witnesses
+existed, and how careful their observations had been.
+This impressed my mind very much more than the
+limited phenomena which came within the reach of
+our circle. Then or afterwards I read a book by
+Monsieur Jacolliot upon occult phenomena in India.
+Jacolliot was Chief Judge of the French Colony of
+Crandenagur, with a very judicial mind, but rather
+biassed{sic} against spiritualism. He conducted a
+series of experiments with native fakirs, who gave him
+their confidence because he was a sympathetic man and
+spoke their language. He describes the pains he took
+to eliminate fraud. To cut a long story short he found
+among them every phenomenon of advanced European
+mediumship, everything which Home, for example, had
+ever done. He got levitation of the body, the handling
+of fire, movement of articles at a distance, rapid
+growth of plants, raising of tables. Their explanation
+of these phenomena was that they were done by the
+Pitris or spirits, and their only difference in
+procedure from ours seemed to be that they made more
+use of direct evocation. They claimed that these
+powers were handed down from time immemorial and traced
+back to the Chaldees. All this impressed me very
+much, as here, independently, we had exactly the
+same results, without any question of American frauds,
+or modern vulgarity, which were so often raised against
+similar phenomena in Europe.
+
+My mind was also influenced about this time by the
+report of the Dialectical Society, although this Report
+had been presented as far back as 1869. It is a very
+cogent paper, and though it was received with a chorus
+of ridicule by the ignorant and materialistic papers of
+those days, it was a document of great value. The
+Society was formed by a number of people of good
+standing and open mind to enquire into the physical
+phenomena of Spiritualism. A full account of their
+experiences and of their elaborate precautions against
+fraud are given. After reading the evidence, one fails
+to see how they could have come to any other conclusion
+than the one attained, namely, that the phenomena were
+undoubtedly genuine, and that they pointed to laws and
+forces which had not been explored by Science. It is a
+most singular fact that if the verdict had been against
+spiritualism, it would certainly have been hailed
+as the death blow of the movement, whereas being an
+endorsement of the phenomena it met with nothing by
+ridicule. This has been the fate of a number of
+inquiries since those conducted locally at Hydesville
+in 1848, or that which followed when Professor Hare of
+Philadelphia, like Saint Paul, started forth to oppose
+but was forced to yield to the truth.
+
+About 1891, I had joined the Psychical Research
+Society and had the advantage of reading all their
+reports. The world owes a great deal to the unwearied
+diligence of the Society, and to its sobriety of
+statement, though I will admit that the latter makes
+one impatient at times, and one feels that in their
+desire to avoid sensationalism they discourage the
+world from knowing and using the splendid work which
+they are doing. Their semi-scientific terminology also
+chokes off the ordinary reader, and one might say
+sometimes after reading their articles what an American
+trapper in the Rocky Mountains said to me about some
+University man whom he had been escorting for the
+season. "He was that clever," he said, "that you
+could not understand what he said." But in spite
+of these little peculiarities all of us who have wanted
+light in the darkness have found it by the methodical,
+never-tiring work of the Society. Its influence was
+one of the powers which now helped me to shape my
+thoughts. There was another, however, which made a
+deep impression upon me. Up to now I had read all the
+wonderful experiences of great experimenters, but I had
+never come across any effort upon their part to build
+up some system which would cover and contain them all.
+Now I read that monumental book, Myers' Human
+Personality, a great root book from which a whole tree
+of knowledge will grow. In this book Myers was unable
+to get any formula which covered all the phenomena
+called "spiritual," but in discussing that action of
+mind upon mind which he has himself called telepathy he
+completely proved his point, and he worked it out so
+thoroughly with so many examples, that, save for those
+who were wilfully blind to the evidence, it took its
+place henceforth as a scientific fact. But this was
+an enormous advance. If mind could act upon mind
+at a distance, then there were some human powers which
+were quite different to matter as we had always
+understood it. The ground was cut from under the feet
+of the materialist, and my old position had been
+destroyed. I had said that the flame could not exist
+when the candle was gone. But here was the flame a
+long way off the candle, acting upon its own. The
+analogy was clearly a false analogy. If the mind, the
+spirit, the intelligence of man could operate at a
+distance from the body, then it was a thing to that
+extent separate from the body. Why then should it not
+exist on its own when the body was destroyed? Not only
+did impressions come from a distance in the case of
+those who were just dead, but the same evidence proved
+that actual appearances of the dead person came with
+them, showing that the impressions were carried by
+something which was exactly like the body, and yet
+acted independently and survived the death of the body.
+The chain of evidence between the simplest cases of
+thought-reading at one end, and the actual
+manifestation of the spirit independently of the body
+at the other, was one unbroken chain, each phase
+leading to the other, and this fact seemed to me to
+bring the first signs of systematic science and order
+into what had been a mere collection of bewildering and
+more or less unrelated facts.
+
+About this time I had an interesting experience,
+for I was one of three delegates sent by the Psychical
+Society to sit up in a haunted house. It was one of
+these poltergeist cases, where noises and foolish
+tricks had gone on for some years, very much like the
+classical case of John Wesley's family at Epworth in
+1726, or the case of the Fox family at Hydesville near
+Rochester in 1848, which was the starting-point of
+modern spiritualism. Nothing sensational came of our
+journey, and yet it was not entirely barren. On the
+first night nothing occurred. On the second, there
+were tremendous noises, sounds like someone beating a
+table with a stick. We had, of course, taken every
+precaution, and we could not explain the noises; but at
+the same time we could not swear that some
+ingenious practical joke had not been played upon us.
+There the matter ended for the time. Some years
+afterwards, however, I met a member of the family who
+occupied the house, and he told me that after our visit
+the bones of a child, evidently long buried, had been
+dug up in the garden. You must admit that this was
+very remarkable. Haunted houses are rare, and houses
+with buried human beings in their gardens are also, we
+will hope, rare. That they should have both united in
+one house is surely some argument for the truth of the
+phenomena. It is interesting to remember that in the
+case of the Fox family there was also some word of
+human bones and evidence of murder being found in the
+cellar, though an actual crime was never established.
+I have little doubt that if the Wesley family could
+have got upon speaking terms with their persecutor,
+they would also have come upon some motive for the
+persecution. It almost seems as if a life cut suddenly
+and violently short had some store of unspent vitality
+which could still manifest itself in a strange,
+mischievous fashion. Later I had another singular
+personal experience of this sort which I may describe
+at the end of this argument.[1]
+
+[1] Vide Appendix III.
+
+
+From this period until the time of the War I
+continued in the leisure hours of a very busy life to
+devote attention to this subject. I had experience of
+one series of seances with very amazing results,
+including several materializations seen in dim light.
+As the medium was detected in trickery shortly
+afterwards I wiped these off entirely as evidence. At
+the same time I think that the presumption is very
+clear, that in the case of some mediums like Eusapia
+Palladino they may be guilty of trickery when their
+powers fail them, and yet at other times have very
+genuine gifts. Mediumship in its lowest forms is a
+purely physical gift with no relation to morality and
+in many cases it is intermittent and cannot be
+controlled at will. Eusapia was at least twice
+convicted of very clumsy and foolish fraud, whereas she
+several times sustained long examinations under every
+possible test condition at the hands of scientific
+committees which contained some of the best names of
+France, Italy, and England. However, I personally
+prefer to cut my experience with a discredited medium
+out of my record, and I think that all physical
+phenomena produced in the dark must necessarily lose
+much of their value, unless they are accompanied by
+evidential messages as well. It is the custom of our
+critics to assume that if you cut out the mediums who
+got into trouble you would have to cut out nearly all
+your evidence. That is not so at all. Up to the time
+of this incident I had never sat with a professional
+medium at all, and yet I had certainly accumulated some
+evidence. The greatest medium of all, Mr. D. D. Home,
+showed his phenomena in broad daylight, and was ready
+to submit to every test and no charge of trickery was
+ever substantiated against him. So it was with many
+others. It is only fair to state in addition that when
+a public medium is a fair mark for notoriety hunters,
+for amateur detectives and for sensational reporters,
+and when he is dealing with obscure elusive phenomena
+and has to defend himself before juries and judges who,
+as a rule, know nothing about the conditions which
+influence the phenomena, it would be wonderful if a man
+could get through without an occasional scandal. At
+the same time the whole system of paying by results,
+which is practically the present system, since if a
+medium never gets results he would soon get no
+payments, is a vicious one. It is only when the
+professional medium can be guaranteed an annuity which
+will be independent of results, that we can eliminate
+the strong temptation, to substitute pretended
+phenomena when the real ones are wanting.
+
+I have now traced my own evolution of thought up to
+the time of the War. I can claim, I hope, that it was
+deliberate and showed no traces of that credulity with
+which our opponents charge us. It was too deliberate,
+for I was culpably slow in throwing any small influence
+I may possess into the scale of truth. I might have
+drifted on for my whole life as a psychical Researcher,
+showing a sympathetic, but more or less dilettante
+attitude towards the whole subject, as if we were
+arguing about some impersonal thing such as the
+existence of Atlantis or the Baconian controversy. But
+the War came, and when the War came it brought
+earnestness into all our souls and made us look more
+closely at our own beliefs and reassess their values.
+In the presence of an agonized world, hearing every day
+of the deaths of the flower of our race in the first
+promise of their unfulfilled youth, seeing around one
+the wives and mothers who had no clear conception
+whither their loved ones had gone to, I seemed suddenly
+to see that this subject with which I had so long
+dallied was not merely a study of a force outside the
+rules of science, but that it was really something
+tremendous, a breaking down of the walls between two
+worlds, a direct undeniable message from beyond, a call
+of hope and of guidance to the human race at the time
+of its deepest affliction. The objective side of it
+ceased to interest for having made up one's mind that
+it was true there was an end of the matter. The
+religious side of it was clearly of infinitely greater
+importance. The telephone bell is in itself a very
+childish affair, but it may be the signal for a very
+vital message. It seemed that all these phenomena,
+large and small, had been the telephone bells
+which, senseless in themselves, had signalled to the
+human race: "Rouse yourselves! Stand by! Be at
+attention! Here are signs for you. They will lead up
+to the message which God wishes to send." It was the
+message not the signs which really counted. A new
+revelation seemed to be in the course of delivery to
+the human race, though how far it was still in what may
+be called the John-the-Baptist stage, and how far some
+greater fulness and clearness might be expected
+hereafter, was more than any man can say. My point is,
+that the physical phenomena which have been proved up
+to the hilt for all who care to examine the evidence,
+are really of no account, and that their real value
+consists in the fact that they support and give
+objective reality to an immense body of knowledge which
+must deeply modify our previous religious views, and
+must, when properly understood and digested, make
+religion a very real thing, no longer a matter of
+faith, but a matter of actual experience and fact. It
+is to this side of the question that I will now turn,
+but I must add to my previous remarks about personal
+experience that, since the War, I have had some
+very exceptional opportunities of confirming all the
+views which I had already formed as to the truth of the
+general facts upon which my views are founded.
+
+These opportunities came through the fact that a
+lady who lived with us, a Miss L. S., developed the
+power of automatic writing. Of all forms of
+mediumship, this seems to me to be the one which should
+be tested most rigidly, as it lends itself very easily
+not so much to deception as to self-deception, which is
+a more subtle and dangerous thing. Is the lady herself
+writing, or is there, as she avers, a power that
+controls her, even as the chronicler of the Jews in the
+Bible averred that he was controlled? In the case of
+L. S. there is no denying that some messages proved to
+be not true--especially in the matter of time they were
+quite unreliable. But on the other hand, the numbers
+which did come true were far beyond what any guessing
+or coincidence could account for. Thus, when the
+Lusitania was sunk and the morning papers here
+announced that so far as known there was no loss of
+life, the medium at once wrote: "It is terrible,
+terrible--and will have a great influence on the war."
+Since it was the first strong impulse which turned
+America towards the war, the message was true in both
+respects. Again, she foretold the arrival of an
+important telegram upon a certain day, and even gave
+the name of the deliverer of it--a most unlikely
+person. Altogether, no one could doubt the reality of
+her inspiration, though the lapses were notable. It
+was like getting a good message through a very
+imperfect telephone.
+
+One other incident of the early war days stands out
+in my memory. A lady in whom I was interested had died
+in a provincial town. She was a chronic invalid and
+morphia was found by her bedside. There was an inquest
+with an open verdict. Eight days later I went to have
+a sitting with Mr. Vout Peters. After giving me a good
+deal which was vague and irrelevant, he suddenly said:
+"There is a lady here. She is leaning upon an older
+woman. She keeps saying 'Morphia.' Three times she
+has said it. Her mind was clouded. She did not mean
+it. Morphia!" Those were almost his exact words.
+Telepathy was out of the question, for I had entirely
+other thoughts in my mind at the time and was expecting
+no such message.
+
+Apart from personal experiences, this movement must
+gain great additional solidity from the wonderful
+literature which has sprung up around it during the
+last few years. If no other spiritual books were in
+existence than five which have appeared in the last
+year or so--I allude to Professor Lodge's Raymond,
+Arthur Hill's Psychical Investigations, Professor
+Crawford's Reality of Psychical Phenomena,
+Professor Barrett's Threshold of the Unseen, and
+Gerald Balfour's Ear of Dionysius--those five alone
+would, in my opinion, be sufficient to establish the
+facts for any reasonable enquirer.
+
+Before going into this question of a new religious
+revelation, how it is reached, and what it consists of,
+I would say a word upon one other subject. There have
+always been two lines of attack by our opponents. The
+one is that our facts are not true. This I have dealt
+with. The other is that we are upon forbidden ground
+and should come off it and leave it alone. As I
+started from a position of comparative materialism,
+this objection has never had any meaning for me, but to
+others I would submit one or two considerations. The
+chief is that God has given us no power at all which is
+under no circumstances to be used. The fact that we
+possess it is in itself proof that it is our bounden
+duty to study and to develop it. It is true that this,
+like every other power, may be abused if we lose our
+general sense of proportion and of reason. But I
+repeat that its mere possession is a strong reason why
+it is lawful and binding that it be used.
+
+It must also be remembered that this cry of illicit
+knowledge, backed by more or less appropriate texts,
+has been used against every advance of human knowledge.
+It was used against the new astronomy, and Galileo had
+actually to recant. It was used against Galvani and
+electricity. It was used against Darwin, who would
+certainly have been burned had he lived a few centuries
+before. It was even used against Simpson's use of
+chloroform in child-birth, on the ground that the Bible
+declared "in pain shall ye bring them forth."
+Surely a plea which has been made so often, and so
+often abandoned, cannot be regarded very seriously.
+
+To those, however, to whom the theological aspect
+is still a stumbling block, I would recommend the
+reading of two short books, each of them by clergymen.
+The one is the Rev. Fielding Ould's Is Spiritualism
+of the Devil, purchasable for twopence; the other is
+the Rev. Arthur Chambers' Our Self After Death. I
+can also recommend the Rev. Charles Tweedale's writings
+upon the subject. I may add that when I first began to
+make public my own views, one of the first letters of
+sympathy which I received was from the late Archdeacon
+Wilberforce.
+
+There are some theologians who are not only opposed
+to such a cult, but who go the length of saying that
+the phenomena and messages come from fiends who
+personate our dead, or pretend to be heavenly teachers.
+It is difficult to think that those who hold this view
+have ever had any personal experience of the consoling
+and uplifting effect of such communications upon the
+recipient. Ruskin has left it on record that his
+conviction of a future life came from Spiritualism,
+though he somewhat ungratefully and illogically added
+that having got that, he wished to have no more to do
+with it. There are many, however--quorum pars parva
+su--who without any reserve can declare that they
+were turned from materialism to a belief in future
+life, with all that that implies, by the study of this
+subject. If this be the devil's work one can only say
+that the devil seems to be a very bungling workman and
+to get results very far from what he might be expected
+to desire.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II. THE REVELATION
+
+I can now turn with some relief to a more
+impersonal view of this great subject. Allusion has
+been made to a body of fresh doctrine. Whence does
+this come? It comes in the main through automatic
+writing where the hand of the human medium is
+controlled, either by an alleged dead human being, as
+in the case of Miss Julia Ames, or by an alleged higher
+teacher, as in that of Mr. Stainton Moses. These
+written communications are supplemented by a vast
+number of trance utterances, and by the verbal messages
+of spirits, given through the lips of mediums.
+Sometimes it has even come by direct voices, as in the
+numerous cases detailed by Admiral Usborne Moore in his
+book The Voices. Occasionally it has come through
+the family circle and table-tilting, as, for example,
+in the two cases I have previously detailed
+within my own experience. Sometimes, as in a case
+recorded by Mrs. de Morgan, it has come through the
+hand of a child.
+
+Now, of course, we are at once confronted with the
+obvious objection--how do we know that these messages
+are really from beyond? How do we know that the medium
+is not consciously writing, or if that be improbable,
+that he or she is unconsciously writing them by his or
+her own higher self? This is a perfectly just
+criticism, and it is one which we must rigorously apply
+in every case, since if the whole world is to become
+full of minor prophets, each of them stating their own
+views of the religious state with no proof save their
+own assertion, we should, indeed, be back in the dark
+ages of implicit faith. The answer must be that we
+require signs which we can test before we accept
+assertions which we cannot test. In old days they
+demanded a sign from a prophet, and it was a perfectly
+reasonable request, and still holds good. If a person
+comes to me with an account of life in some further
+world, and has no credentials save his own assertion, I
+would rather have it in my waste-paperbasket than
+on my study table. Life is too short to weigh the
+merits of such productions. But if, as in the case of
+Stainton Moses, with his Spirit Teachings, the
+doctrines which are said to come from beyond are
+accompanied with a great number of abnormal gifts--and
+Stainton Moses was one of the greatest mediums in all
+ways that England has ever produced--then I look upon
+the matter in a more serious light. Again, if Miss
+Julia Ames can tell Mr. Stead things in her own earth
+life of which he could not have cognisance, and if
+those things are shown, when tested, to be true, then
+one is more inclined to think that those things which
+cannot be tested are true also. Or once again, if
+Raymond can tell us of a photograph no copy of which
+had reached England, and which proved to be exactly as
+he described it, and if he can give us, through the
+lips of strangers, all sorts of details of his home
+life, which his own relatives had to verify before they
+found them to be true, is it unreasonable to suppose
+that he is fairly accurate in his description of his
+own experiences and state of life at the very
+moment at which he is communicating? Or when Mr.
+Arthur Hill receives messages from folk of whom he
+never heard, and afterwards verifies that they are true
+in every detail, is it not a fair inference that they
+are speaking truths also when they give any light upon
+their present condition? The cases are manifold, and I
+mention only a few of them, but my point is that the
+whole of this system, from the lowest physical
+phenomenon of a table-rap up to the most inspired
+utterance of a prophet, is one complete whole, each
+attached to the next one, and that when the humbler end
+of that chain was placed in the hand of humanity, it
+was in order that they might, by diligence and reason,
+feel their way up it until they reached the revelation
+which waited in the end. Do not sneer at the humble
+beginnings, the heaving table or the flying tambourine,
+however much such phenomena may have been abused or
+simulated, but remember that a falling apple taught us
+gravity, a boiling kettle brought us the steam engine,
+and the twitching leg of a frog opened up the train
+of thought and experiment which gave us electricity.
+So the lowly manifestations of Hydesville have ripened
+into results which have engaged the finest group of
+intellects in this country during the last twenty
+years, and which are destined, in my opinion, to bring
+about far the greatest development of human experience
+which the world has ever seen.
+
+It has been asserted by men for whose opinion I
+have a deep regard--notably by Sir William Barratt--
+that psychical research is quite distinct from
+religion. Certainly it is so, in the sense that a man
+might be a very good psychical researcher but a very
+bad man. But the results of psychical research, the
+deductions which we may draw, and the lessons we may
+learn, teach us of the continued life of the soul, of
+the nature of that life, and of how it is influenced by
+our conduct here. If this is distinct from religion, I
+must confess that I do not understand the distinction.
+To me it IS religion--the very essence of it. But
+that does not mean that it will necessarily crystallise
+into a new religion. Personally I trust that it
+will not do so. Surely we are disunited enough
+already? Rather would I see it the great unifying
+force, the one provable thing connected with every
+religion, Christian or non-Christian, forming the
+common solid basis upon which each raises, if it must
+needs raise, that separate system which appeals to the
+varied types of mind. The Southern races will always
+demand what is less austere than the North, the West
+will always be more critical than the East. One cannot
+shape all to a level conformity. But if the broad
+premises which are guaranteed by this teaching from
+beyond are accepted, then the human race has made a
+great stride towards religious peace and unity. The
+question which faces us, then, is how will this
+influence bear upon the older organised religions and
+philosophies which have influenced the actions of men.
+
+The answer is, that to only one of these religions
+or philosophies is this new revelation absolutely
+fatal. That is to Materialism. I do not say this in
+any spirit of hostility to Materialists, who, so far as
+they are an organized body, are, I think, as earnest
+and moral as any other class. But the fact is
+manifest that if spirit can live without matter, then
+the foundation of Materialism is gone, and the whole
+scheme of thought crashes to the ground.
+
+As to other creeds, it must be admitted that an
+acceptance of the teaching brought to us from beyond
+would deeply modify conventional Christianity. But
+these modifications would be rather in the direction of
+explanation and development than of contradiction. It
+would set right grave misunderstandings which have
+always offended the reason of every thoughtful man, but
+it would also confirm and make absolutely certain the
+fact of life after death, the base of all religion. It
+would confirm the unhappy results of sin, though it
+would show that those results are never absolutely
+permanent. It would confirm the existence of higher
+beings, whom we have called angels, and of an ever-
+ascending hierarchy above us, in which the Christ
+spirit finds its place, culminating in heights of the
+infinite with which we associate the idea of all-power
+or of God. It would confirm the idea of heaven and of
+a temporary penal state which corresponds to
+purgatory rather than to hell. Thus this new
+revelation, on some of the most vital points, is
+NOT destructive of the beliefs, and it should be
+hailed by really earnest men of all creeds as a most
+powerful ally rather than a dangerous devil-begotten
+enemy.
+
+On the other hand, let us turn to the points in
+which Christianity must be modified by this new
+revelation.
+
+First of all I would say this, which must be
+obvious to many, however much they deplore it:
+Christianity must change or must perish. That is the
+law of life--that things must adapt themselves or
+perish. Christianity has deferred the change very
+long, she has deferred it until her churches are half
+empty, until women are her chief supporters, and until
+both the learned part of the community on one side, and
+the poorest class on the other, both in town and
+country, are largely alienated from her. Let us try
+and trace the reason for this. It is apparent in all
+sects, and comes, therefore, from some deep common
+cause.
+
+People are alienated because they frankly do not
+believe the facts as presented to them to be true.
+Their reason and their sense of justice are equally
+offended. One can see no justice in a vicarious
+sacrifice, nor in the God who could be placated by such
+means. Above all, many cannot understand such
+expressions as the "redemption from sin," "cleansed by
+the blood of the Lamb," and so forth. So long as there
+was any question of the fall of man there was at least
+some sort of explanation of such phrases; but when it
+became certain that man had never fallen--when with
+ever fuller knowledge we could trace our ancestral
+course down through the cave-man and the drift-man,
+back to that shadowy and far-off time when the man-like
+ape slowly evolved into the apelike man--looking back
+on all this vast succession of life, we knew that it
+had always been rising from step to step. Never was
+there any evidence of a fall. But if there were no
+fall, then what became of the atonement, of the
+redemption, of original sin, of a large part of
+Christian mystical philosophy? Even if it were as
+reasonable in itself as it is actually unreasonable, it
+would still be quite divorced from the facts.
+
+Again, too much seemed to be made of Christ's
+death. It is no uncommon thing to die for an idea.
+Every religion has equally had its martyrs. Men die
+continually for their convictions. Thousands of our
+lads are doing it at this instant in France. Therefore
+the death of Christ, beautiful as it is in the Gospel
+narrative, has seemed to assume an undue importance, as
+though it were an isolated phenomenon for a man to die
+in pursuit of a reform. In my opinion, far too much
+stress has been laid upon Christ's death, and far too
+little upon His life. That was where the true grandeur
+and the true lesson lay. It was a life which even in
+those limited records shows us no trait which is not
+beautiful--a life full of easy tolerance for others, of
+kindly charity, of broad-minded moderation, of gentle
+courage, always progressive and open to new ideas, and
+yet never bitter to those ideas which He was really
+supplanting, though He did occasionally lose His temper
+with their more bigoted and narrow supporters.
+Especially one loves His readiness to get at the spirit
+of religion, sweeping aside the texts and the forms.
+Never had anyone such a robust common sense, or such a
+sympathy for weakness. It was this most wonderful and
+uncommon life, and not his death, which is the true
+centre of the Christian religion.
+
+Now, let us look at the light which we get from the
+spirit guides upon this question of Christianity.
+Opinion is not absolutely uniform yonder, any more than
+it is here; but reading a number of messages upon this
+subject, they amount to this: There are many higher
+spirits with our departed. They vary in degree. Call
+them "angels," and you are in touch with old religious
+thought. High above all these is the greatest spirit
+of whom they have cognizance--not God, since God is so
+infinite that He is not within their ken--but one who
+is nearer God and to that extent represents God. This
+is the Christ Spirit. His special care is the earth.
+He came down upon it at a time of great earthly
+depravity--a time when the world was almost as wicked
+as it is now, in order to give the people the
+lesson of an ideal life. Then he returned to his own
+high station, having left an example which is still
+occasionally followed. That is the story of Christ as
+spirits have described it. There is nothing here of
+Atonement or Redemption. But there is a perfectly
+feasible and reasonable scheme, which I, for one, could
+readily believe.
+
+If such a view of Christianity were generally
+accepted, and if it were enforced by assurance and
+demonstration from the New Revelation which is coming
+to us from the other side, then we should have a creed
+which might unite the churches, which might be
+reconciled to science, which might defy all attacks,
+and which might carry the Christian Faith on for an
+indefinite period. Reason and Faith would at last be
+reconciled, a nightmare would be lifted from our minds,
+and spiritual peace would prevail. I do not see such
+results coming as a sudden conquest or a violent
+revolution. Rather will it come as a peaceful
+penetration, as some crude ideas, such as the Eternal
+Hell idea, have already gently faded away within our
+own lifetime. It is, however, when the human soul
+is ploughed and harrowed by suffering that the seeds of
+truth may be planted, and so some future spiritual
+harvest will surely rise from the days in which we
+live.
+
+When I read the New Testament with the knowledge
+which I have of Spiritualism, I am left with a deep
+conviction that the teaching of Christ was in many most
+important respects lost by the early Church, and has
+not come down to us. All these allusions to a conquest
+over death have, as it seems to me, little meaning in
+the present Christian philosophy, whereas for those who
+have seen, however dimly, through the veil, and
+touched, however slightly, the outstretched hands
+beyond, death has indeed been conquered. When we read
+so many references to the phenomena with which we are
+familiar, the levitations, the tongues of fire, the
+rushing wind, the spiritual gifts, the working of
+wonders, we feel that the central fact of all, the
+continuity of life and the communication with the dead,
+was most certainly known. Our attention is arrested by
+such a saying as: "Here he worked no wonders
+because the people were wanting in faith." Is this
+not absolutely in accordance with psychic law as we
+know it? Or when Christ, on being touched by the sick
+woman, said: "Who has touched me? Much virtue has
+passed out of me." Could He say more clearly what a
+healing medium would say now, save that He would use
+the word "Power" instead of "virtue"; or when we read:
+"Try the spirits whether they be of God," is it not the
+very, advice which would now be given to a novice
+approaching a seance? It is too large a question for
+me to do more than indicate, but I believe that this
+subject, which the more rigid Christian churches now
+attack so bitterly, is really the central teaching of
+Christianity itself. To those who would read more upon
+this line of thought, I strongly recommend Dr. Abraham
+Wallace's Jesus of Nazareth, if this valuable
+little work is not out of print. He demonstrates in it
+most convincingly that Christ's miracles were all
+within the powers of psychic law as we now understand
+it, and were on the exact lines of such law even in
+small details. Two examples have already been
+given. Many are worked out in that pamphlet. One
+which convinced me as a truth was the thesis that the
+story of the materialization of the two prophets upon
+the mountain was extraordinarily accurate when judged
+by psychic law. There is the fact that Peter, James
+and John (who formed the psychic circle when the dead
+was restored to life, and were presumably the most
+helpful of the group) were taken. Then there is the
+choice of the high pure air of the mountain, the
+drowsiness of the attendant mediums, the transfiguring,
+the shining robes, the cloud, the words: "Let us make
+three tabernacles," with its alternate reading: "Let
+us make three booths or cabinets" (the ideal way of
+condensing power and producing materializations)--all
+these make a very consistent theory of the nature of
+the proceedings. For the rest, the list of gifts which
+St. Paul gives as being necessary for the Christian
+Disciple, is simply the list of gifts of a very
+powerful medium, including prophecy, healing, causing
+miracles (or physical phenomena), clairvoyance, and
+other powers (I Corinth, xii, 8, 11). The early
+Christian Church was saturated with spiritualism, and
+they seem to have paid no attention to those Old
+Testament prohibitions which were meant to keep these
+powers only for the use and profit of the priesthood.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III. THE COMING LIFE
+
+Now, leaving this large and possibly contentious
+subject of the modifications which such new revelations
+must produce in Christianity, let us try to follow what
+occurs to man after death. The evidence on this point
+is fairly full and consistent. Messages from the dead
+have been received in many lands at various times,
+mixed up with a good deal about this world, which we
+could verify. When messages come thus, it is only
+fair, I think, to suppose that if what we can test is
+true, then what we cannot test is true also. When in
+addition we find a very great uniformity in the
+messages and an agreement as to details which are not
+at all in accordance with any pre-existing scheme of
+thought, then I think the presumption of truth is very
+strong. It is difficult to think that some fifteen or
+twenty messages from various sources of which I
+have personal notes, all agree, and yet are all wrong,
+nor is it easy to suppose that spirits can tell the
+truth about our world but untruth about their own.
+
+I received lately, in the same week, two accounts
+of life in the next world, one received through the
+hand of the near relative of a high dignitary of the
+Church, while the other came through the wife of a
+working mechanician in Scotland. Neither could have
+been aware of the existence of the other, and yet the
+two accounts are so alike as to be practically the
+same.[2]
+
+[2] Vide Appendix II.
+
+
+The message upon these points seems to me to be
+infinitely reassuring, whether we regard our own fate
+or that of our friends. The departed all agree that
+passing is usually both easy and painless, and followed
+by an enormous reaction of peace and ease. The
+individual finds himself in a spirit body, which is the
+exact counterpart of his old one, save that all
+disease, weakness, or deformity has passed from it.
+This body is standing or floating beside the old body,
+and conscious both of it and of the surrounding
+people. At this moment the dead man is nearer to
+matter than he will ever be again, and hence it is that
+at that moment the greater part of those cases occur
+where, his thoughts having turned to someone in the
+distance, the spirit body went with the thoughts and
+was manifest to the person. Out of some 250 cases
+carefully examined by Mr. Gurney, 134 of such
+apparitions were actually at this moment of
+dissolution, when one could imagine that the new spirit
+body was possibly so far material as to be more visible
+to a sympathetic human eye than it would later become.
+
+These cases, however, are very rare in comparison
+with the total number of deaths. In most cases I
+imagine that the dead man is too preoccupied with his
+own amazing experience to have much thought for others.
+He soon finds, to his surprise, that though he
+endeavours to communicate with those whom he sees, his
+ethereal voice and his ethereal touch are equally
+unable to make any impression upon those human organs
+which are only attuned to coarser stimuli. It is a
+fair subject for speculation, whether a fuller
+knowledge of those light rays which we know to exist on
+either side of the spectrum, or of those sounds which
+we can prove by the vibrations of a diaphragm to exist,
+although they are too high for mortal ear, may not
+bring us some further psychical knowledge. Setting
+that aside, however, let us follow the fortunes of the
+departing spirit. He is presently aware that there are
+others in the room besides those who were there in
+life, and among these others, who seem to him as
+substantial as the living, there appear familiar faces,
+and he finds his hand grasped or his lips kissed by
+those whom he had loved and lost. Then in their
+company, and with the help and guidance of some more
+radiant being who has stood by and waited for the
+newcomer, he drifts to his own surprise through all
+solid obstacles and out upon his new life.
+
+This is a definite statement, and this is the story
+told by one after the other with a consistency which
+impels belief. It is already very different from any
+old theology. The Spirit is not a glorified angel or
+goblin damned, but it is simply the person himself,
+containing all his strength and weakness, his
+wisdom and his folly, exactly as he has retained his
+personal appearance. We can well believe that the most
+frivolous and foolish would be awed into decency by so
+tremendous an experience, but impressions soon become
+blunted, the old nature may soon reassert itself in new
+surroundings, and the frivolous still survive, as our
+seance rooms can testify.
+
+And now, before entering upon his new life, the new
+Spirit has a period of sleep which varies in its
+length, sometimes hardly existing at all, at others
+extending for weeks or months. Raymond said that his
+lasted for six days. That was the period also in a
+case of which I had some personal evidence. Mr. Myers,
+on the other hand, said that he had a very prolonged
+period of unconsciousness. I could imagine that the
+length is regulated by the amount of trouble or mental
+preoccupation of this life, the longer rest giving the
+better means of wiping this out. Probably the little
+child would need no such interval at all. This, of
+course, is pure speculation, but there is a
+considerable consensus of opinion as to the
+existence of a period of oblivion after the first
+impression of the new life and before entering upon its
+duties.
+
+Having wakened from this sleep, the spirit is weak,
+as the child is weak after earth birth. Soon, however,
+strength returns and the new life begins. This leads
+us to the consideration of heaven and hell. Hell, I
+may say, drops out altogether, as it has long dropped
+out of the thoughts of every reasonable man. This
+odious conception, so blasphemous in its view of the
+Creator, arose from the exaggerations of Oriental
+phrases, and may perhaps have been of service in a
+coarse age where men were frightened by fires, as wild
+beasts are seared by the travellers. Hell as a
+permanent place does not exist. But the idea of
+punishment, of purifying chastisement, in fact of
+Purgatory, is justified by the reports from the other
+side. Without such punishment there could be no
+justice in the Universe, for how impossible it would be
+to imagine that the fate of a Rasputin is the same as
+that of a Father Damien. The punishment is very
+certain and very serious, though in its less severe
+forms it only consists in the fact that the grosser
+souls are in lower spheres with a knowledge that their
+own deeds have placed them there, but also with the
+hope that expiation and the help of those above them
+will educate them and bring them level with the others.
+In this saving process the higher spirits find part of
+their employment. Miss Julia Ames in her beautiful
+posthumous book, says in memorable words: "The
+greatest joy of Heaven is emptying Hell."
+
+Setting aside those probationary spheres, which
+should perhaps rather be looked upon as a hospital for
+weakly souls than as a penal community, the reports
+from the other world are all agreed as to the pleasant
+conditions of life in the beyond. They agree that like
+goes to like, that all who love or who have interests
+in common are united, that life is full of interest and
+of occupation, and that they would by no means desire
+to return. All of this is surely tidings of great joy,
+and I repeat that it is not a vague faith or hope, but
+that it is supported by all the laws of evidence which
+agree that where many independent witnesses give a
+similar account, that account has a claim to be
+considered a true one. If it were an account of
+glorified souls purged instantly from all human
+weakness and of a constant ecstasy of adoration round
+the throne of the all powerful, it might well be
+suspected as being the mere reflection of that popular
+theology which all the mediums had equally received in
+their youth. It is, however, very different to any
+preexisting system. It is also supported, as I have
+already pointed out, not merely by the consistency of
+the accounts, but by the fact that the accounts are the
+ultimate product of a long series of phenomena, all of
+which have been attested as true by those who have
+carefully examined them.
+
+In connection with the general subject of life
+after death, people may say we have got this knowledge
+already through faith. But faith, however beautiful in
+the individual, has always in collective bodies been a
+very two-edged quality. All would be well if every
+faith were alike and the intuitions of the human race
+were constant. We know that it is not so. Faith means
+to say that you entirely believe a thing which you
+cannot prove. One man says: "My faith is
+THIS." Another says: "My faith is THAT."
+Neither can prove it, so they wrangle for ever, either
+mentally or in the old days physically. If one is
+stronger than the other, he is inclined to persecute
+him just to twist him round to the true faith. Because
+Philip the Second's faith was strong and clear he,
+quite logically, killed a hundred thousand Lowlanders
+in the hope that their fellow countrymen would be
+turned to the all-important truth. Now, if it were
+recognised that it is by no means virtuous to claim
+what you could not prove, we should then be driven to
+observe facts, to reason from them, and perhaps reach
+common agreement. That is why this psychical movement
+appears so valuable. Its feet are on something more
+solid than texts or traditions or intuitions. It is
+religion from the double point of view of both worlds
+up to date, instead of the ancient traditions of one
+world.
+
+We cannot look upon this coming world as a tidy
+Dutch garden of a place which is so exact that it can
+easily be described. It is probable that those
+messengers who come back to us are all, more or
+less, in one state of development and represent the
+same wave of life as it recedes from our shores.
+Communications usually come from those who have not
+long passed over, and tend to grow fainter, as one
+would expect. It is instructive in this respect to
+notice that Christ's reappearances to his disciples or
+to Paul, are said to have been within a very few years
+of his death, and that there is no claim among the
+early Christians to have seen him later. The cases of
+spirits who give good proof of authenticity and yet
+have passed some time are not common. There is, in Mr.
+Dawson Roger's life, a very good case of a spirit who
+called himself Manton, and claimed to have been born at
+Lawrence Lydiard and buried at Stoke Newington in 1677.
+It was clearly shown afterwards that there was such a
+man, and that he was Oliver Cromwell's chaplain. So
+far as my own reading goes, this is the oldest spirit
+who is on record as returning, and generally they are
+quite recent. Hence, one gets all one's views from the
+one generation, as it were, and we cannot take them as
+final, but only as partial. How spirits may see
+things in a different light as they progress in the
+other world is shown by Miss Julia Ames, who was deeply
+impressed at first by the necessity of forming a bureau
+of communication, but admitted, after fifteen years,
+that not one spirit in a million among the main body
+upon the further side ever wanted to communicate with
+us at all since their own loved ones had come over.
+She had been misled by the fact that when she first
+passed over everyone she met was newly arrived like
+herself.
+
+Thus the account we give may be partial, but still
+such as it is it is very consistent and of
+extraordinary interest, since it refers to our own
+destiny and that of those we love. All agree that life
+beyond is for a limited period, after which they pass
+on to yet other phases, but apparently there is more
+communication between these phases than there is
+between us and Spiritland. The lower cannot ascend,
+but the higher can descend at will. The life has a
+close analogy to that of this world at it its best. It
+is pre-eminently a life of the mind, as this is of the
+body. Preoccupations of food, money, lust, pain,
+etc., are of the body and are gone. Music, the Arts,
+intellectual and spiritual knowledge, and progress have
+increased. The people are clothed, as one would
+expect, since there is no reason why modesty should
+disappear with our new forms. These new forms are the
+absolute reproduction of the old ones at their best,
+the young growing up and the old reverting until all
+come to the normal. People live in communities, as one
+would expect if like attracts like, and the male spirit
+still finds his true mate though there is no sexuality
+in the grosser sense and no childbirth. Since
+connections still endure, and those in the same state
+of development keep abreast, one would expect that
+nations are still roughly divided from each other,
+though language is no longer a bar, since thought has
+become a medium of conversation. How close is the
+connection between kindred souls over there is shown by
+the way in which Myers, Gurney and Roden Noel, all
+friends and co-workers on earth, sent messages together
+through Mrs. Holland, who knew none of them, each
+message being characteristic to those who knew the
+men in life--or the way in which Professor Verrall and
+Professor Butcher, both famous Greek scholars,
+collaborated to produce the Greek problem which has
+been analysed by Mr. Gerald Balfour in The Ear of
+Dionysius, with the result that that excellent
+authority testified that the effect COULD have been
+attained by no other entities, save only Verrall and
+Butcher. It may be remarked in passing that these and
+other examples show clearly either that the spirits
+have the use of an excellent reference library or else
+that they have memories which produce something like
+omniscience. No human memory could possibly carry all
+the exact quotations which occur in such communications
+as The Ear of Dionysius.
+
+These, roughly speaking, are the lines of the life
+beyond in its simplest expression, for it is not all
+simple, and we catch dim glimpses of endless circles
+below descending into gloom and endless circles above,
+ascending into glory, all improving, all purposeful,
+all intensely alive. All are agreed that no religion
+upon earth has any advantage over another, but that
+character and refinement are everything. At the same
+time, all are also in agreement that all religions
+which inculcate prayer, and an upward glance rather
+than eyes for ever on the level, are good. In this
+sense, and in no other--as a help to spiritual life--
+every form may have a purpose for somebody. If to
+twirl a brass cylinder forces the Thibetan to admit
+that there is something higher than his mountains, and
+more precious than his yaks, then to that extent it is
+good. We must not be censorious in such matters.
+
+There is one point which may be mentioned here
+which is at first startling and yet must commend itself
+to our reason when we reflect upon it. This is the
+constant assertion from the other side that the newly
+passed do not know that they are dead, and that it is a
+long time, sometimes a very long time, before they can
+be made to understand it. All of them agree that this
+state of bewilderment is harmful and retarding to the
+spirit, and that some knowledge of the actual truth
+upon this side is the only way to make sure of not
+being dazed upon the other. Finding conditions
+entirely different from anything for which either
+scientific or religious teaching had prepared them, it
+is no wonder that they look upon their new sensations
+as some strange dream, and the more rigidly orthodox
+have been their views, the more impossible do they find
+it to accept these new surroundings with all that they
+imply. For this reason, as well as for many others,
+this new revelation is a very needful thing for
+mankind. A smaller point of practical importance is
+that the aged should realise that it is still worth
+while to improve their minds, for though they have no
+time to use their fresh knowledge in this world it will
+remain as part of their mental outfit in the next.
+
+As to the smaller details of this life beyond, it
+is better perhaps not to treat them, for the very good
+reason that they are small details. We will learn them
+all soon for ourselves, and it is only vain curiosity
+which leads us to ask for them now. One thing is
+clear: there are higher intelligences over yonder to
+whom synthetic chemistry, which not only makes the
+substance but moulds the form, is a matter of
+absolute ease. We see them at work in the coarser
+media, perceptible to our material senses, in the
+seance room. If they can build up simulacra in the
+seance room, how much may we expect them to do when
+they are working upon ethereal objects in that ether
+which is their own medium. It may be said generally
+that they can make something which is analogous to
+anything which exists upon earth. How they do it may
+well be a matter of guess and speculation among the
+less advanced spirits, as the phenomena of modern
+science are a matter of guess and speculation to us.
+If one of us were suddenly called up by the denizen of
+some sub-human world, and were asked to explain exactly
+what gravity is, or what magnetism is, how helpless we
+should be! We may put ourselves in the position, then,
+of a young engineer soldier like Raymond Lodge, who
+tries to give some theory of matter in the beyond--a
+theory which is very likely contradicted by some other
+spirit who is also guessing at things above him. He
+may be right, or he may be wrong, but be is doing his
+best to say what he thinks, as we should do in
+similar case. He believes that his transcendental
+chemists can make anything, and that even such
+unspiritual matter as alcohol or tobacco could come
+within their powers and could still be craved for by
+unregenerate spirits. This has tickled the critics to
+such an extent that one would really think to read the
+comments that it was the only statement in a book which
+contains 400 closely-printed pages. Raymond may be
+right or wrong, but the only thing which the incident
+proves to me is the unflinching courage and honesty of
+the man who chronicled it, knowing well the handle that
+he was giving to his enemies.
+
+There are many who protest that this world which is
+described to us is too material for their liking. It
+is not as they would desire it. Well, there are many
+things in this world which seem different from what we
+desire, but they exist none the less. But when we come
+to examine this charge of materialism and try to
+construct some sort of system which would satisfy the
+idealists, it becomes a very difficult task. Are we to
+be mere wisps of gaseous happiness floating about
+in the air? That seems to be the idea. But if there
+is no body like our own, and if there is no character
+like our own, then say what you will, WE have
+become extinct. What is it to a mother if some
+impersonal glorified entity is shown to her? She will
+say, "that is not the son I lost--I want his yellow
+hair, his quick smile, his little moods that I know so
+well." That is what she wants; that, I believe, is
+what she will have; but she will not have them by any
+system which cuts us away from all that reminds us of
+matter and takes us to a vague region of floating
+emotions.
+
+There is an opposite school of critics which rather
+finds the difficulty in picturing a life which has keen
+perceptions, robust emotions, and a solid surrounding
+all constructed in so diaphanous a material. Let us
+remember that everything depends upon its comparison
+with the things around it.
+
+If we could conceive of a world a thousand times
+denser, heavier and duller than this world, we can
+clearly see that to its inmates it would seem much the
+same as this, since their strength and texture would be
+in proportion. If, however, these inmates came in
+contact with us, they would look upon us as
+extraordinarily airy beings living in a strange, light,
+spiritual atmosphere. They would not remember that we
+also, since our beings and our surroundings are in
+harmony and in proportion to each other, feel and act
+exactly as they do.
+
+We have now to consider the case of yet another
+stratum of life, which is as much above us as the
+leaden community would be below us. To us also it
+seems as if these people, these spirits, as we call
+them, live the lives of vapour and of shadows. We do
+not recollect that there also everything is in
+proportion and in harmony so that the spirit scene or
+the spirit dwelling, which might seem a mere dream
+thing to us, is as actual to the spirit as are our own
+scenes or our own dwellings, and that the spirit body
+is as real and tangible to another spirit as ours to
+our friends.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV,
+
+
+PROBLEMS AND LIMITATIONS
+
+Leaving for a moment the larger argument as to the
+lines of this revelation and the broad proofs of its
+validity, there are some smaller points which have
+forced themselves upon my attention during the
+consideration of the subject. This home of our dead
+seems to be very near to us--so near that we
+continually, as they tell us, visit them in our sleep.
+Much of that quiet resignation which we have all
+observed in people who have lost those whom they
+loved--people who would in our previous opinion have
+been driven mad by such loss--is due to the fact that
+they have seen their dead, and that although the
+switch-off is complete and they can recall nothing
+whatever of the spirit experience in sleep, the
+soothing result of it is still carried on by the
+subconscious self. The switch-off is, as I say,
+complete, but sometimes for some reason it is hung up
+for a fraction of a second, and it is at such
+moments that the dreamer comes back from his dream
+"trailing clouds of glory." From this also come all
+those prophetic dreams many of which are well attested.
+I have had a recent personal experience of one which
+has not yet perhaps entirely justified itself but is
+even now remarkable. Upon April 4th of last year,
+1917, I awoke with a feeling that some communication
+had been made to me of which I had only carried back
+one word which was ringing in my head. That word was
+"Piave." To the best of my belief I had never heard
+the word before. As it sounded like the name of a
+place I went into my study the moment I had dressed and
+I looked up the index of my Atlas. There was "Piave"
+sure enough, and I noted that it was a river in Italy
+some forty miles behind the front line, which at that
+time was victoriously advancing. I could imagine few
+more unlikely things than that the war should roll back
+to the Piave, and I could not think how any military
+event of consequence could arise there, but none the
+less I was so impressed that I drew up a statement
+that some such event would occur there, and I had it
+signed by my secretary and witnessed by my wife with
+the date, April 4th, attached. It is a matter of
+history how six months later the whole Italian line
+fell back, how it abandoned successive positions upon
+rivers, and how it stuck upon this stream which was
+said by military critics to be strategically almost
+untenable. If nothing more should occur (I write upon
+February 20th, 1918), the reference to the name has
+been fully justified, presuming that some friend in the
+beyond was forecasting the coming events of the war. I
+have still a hope, however, that more was meant, and
+that some crowning victory of the Allies at this spot
+may justify still further the strange way in which the
+name was conveyed to my mind.
+
+People may well cry out against this theory of
+sleep on the grounds that all the grotesque, monstrous
+and objectionable dreams which plague us cannot
+possibly come from a high source. On this point I have
+a very definite theory, which may perhaps be worthy of
+discussion. I consider that there are two forms of
+dreams, and only two, the experiences of the released
+spirit, and the confused action of the lower faculties
+which remain in the body when the spirit is absent.
+The former is rare and beautiful, for the memory of it
+fails us. The latter are common and varied, but
+usually fantastic or ignoble. By noting what is absent
+in the lower dreams one can tell what the missing
+qualities are, and so judge what part of us goes to
+make up the spirit. Thus in these dreams humour is
+wanting, since we see things which strike us afterwards
+as ludicrous, and are not amused. The sense of
+proportion and of judgment and of aspiration is all
+gone. In short, the higher is palpably gone, and the
+lower, the sense of fear, of sensual impression, of
+self-preservation, is functioning all the more vividly
+because it is relieved from the higher control.
+
+The limitations of the powers of spirits is a
+subject which is brought home to one in these studies.
+People say, "If they exist why don't they do this or
+that!" The answer usually is that they can't. They
+appear to have very fixed limitations like our own.
+This seemed to be very clearly brought out in the
+cross-correspondence experiments where several writing
+mediums were operating at a distance quite
+independently of each other, and the object was to get
+agreement which was beyond the reach of coincidence.
+The spirits seem to know exactly what they impress upon
+the minds of the living, but they do not know how far
+they carry their instruction out. Their touch with us
+is intermittent. Thus, in the cross-correspondence
+experiments we continually have them asking, "Did you
+get that?" or "Was it all right?" Sometimes they have
+partial cognisance of what is done, as where Myers
+says: "I saw the circle, but was not sure about the
+triangle." It is everywhere apparent that their
+spirits, even the spirits of those who, like Myers and
+Hodgson, were in specially close touch with psychic
+subjects, and knew all that could be done, were in
+difficulties when they desired to get cognisance of a
+material thing, such as a written document. Only, I
+should imagine, by partly materialising themselves
+could they do so, and they may not have had the
+power of self-materialization. This consideration
+throws some light upon the famous case, so often used
+by our opponents, where Myers failed to give some word
+or phrase which had been left behind in a sealed box.
+Apparently he could not see this document from his
+present position, and if his memory failed him he would
+be very likely to go wrong about it.
+
+Many mistakes may, I think, be explained in this
+fashion. It has been asserted from the other side, and
+the assertion seems to me reasonable, that when they
+speak of their own conditions they are speaking of what
+they know and can readily and surely discuss; but that
+when we insist (as we must sometimes insist) upon
+earthly tests, it drags them back to another plane of
+things, and puts them in a position which is far more
+difficult, and liable to error.
+
+Another point which is capable of being used
+against us is this: The spirits have the greatest
+difficulty in getting names through to us, and it is
+this which makes many of their communications so vague
+and unsatisfactory. They will talk all round a
+thing, and yet never get the name which would clinch
+the matter. There is an example of the point in a
+recent communication in Light, which describes how
+a young officer, recently dead, endeavoured to get a
+message through the direct voice method of Mrs.
+Susannah Harris to his father. He could not get his
+name through. He was able, however, to make it clear
+that his father was a member of the Kildare Street Club
+in Dublin. Inquiry found the father, and it was then
+learned that the father had already received an
+independent message in Dublin to say that an inquiry
+was coming through from London. I do not know if the
+earth name is a merely ephemeral thing, quite
+disconnected from the personality, and perhaps the very
+first thing to be thrown aside. That is, of course,
+possible. Or it may be that some law regulates our
+intercourse from the other side by which it shall not
+be too direct, and shall leave something to our own
+intelligence.
+
+This idea, that there is some law which makes an
+indirect speech more easy than a direct one, is
+greatly borne out by the cross-correspondences, where
+circumlocution continually takes the place of
+assertion. Thus, in the St. Paul correspondence, which
+is treated in the July pamphlet of the S.P.R., the idea
+of St. Paul was to be conveyed from one automatic
+writer to two others, both of whom were at a distance,
+one of them in India. Dr. Hodgson was the spirit who
+professed to preside over this experiment. You would
+think that the simple words "St. Paul" occurring in the
+other scripts would be all-sufficient. But no; he
+proceeds to make all sorts of indirect allusions, to
+talk all round St. Paul in each of the scripts, and to
+make five quotations from St. Paul's writings. This is
+beyond coincidence, and quite convincing, but none the
+less it illustrates the curious way in which they go
+round instead of going straight. If one could imagine
+some wise angel on the other side saying, "Now, don't
+make it too easy for these people. Make them use their
+own brains a little. They will become mere automatons
+if we do everything for them"--if we could imagine
+that, it would just cover the case. Whatever the
+explanation, it is a noteworthy fact.
+
+There is another point about spirit communications
+which is worth noting. This is their uncertainty
+wherever any time element comes in. Their estimate of
+time is almost invariably wrong. Earth time is
+probably a different idea to spirit time, and hence the
+confusion. We had the advantage, as I have stated, of
+the presence of a lady in our household who developed
+writing mediumship. She was in close touch with three
+brothers, all of whom had been killed in the war. This
+lady, conveying messages from her brothers, was hardly
+ever entirely wrong upon facts, and hardly ever right
+about time. There was one notable exception, however,
+which in itself is suggestive. Although her prophecies
+as to public events were weeks or even months out, she
+in one case foretold the arrival of a telegram from
+Africa to the day. Now the telegram had already been
+sent, but was delayed, so that the inference seems to
+be that she could foretell a course of events which had
+actually been set in motion, and calculate how long
+they would take to reach their end. On the other
+hand, I am bound to admit that she confidently
+prophesied the escape of her fourth brother, who was a
+prisoner in Germany, and that this was duly fulfilled.
+On the whole I preserve an open mind upon the powers
+and limitations of prophecy.
+
+But apart from all these limitations we have,
+unhappily, to deal with absolute coldblooded lying on
+the part of wicked or mischievous intelligences.
+Everyone who has investigated the matter has, I
+suppose, met with examples of wilful deception, which
+occasionally are mixed up with good and true
+communications. It was of such messages, no doubt,
+that the Apostle wrote when he said: "Beloved,
+believe, not every spirit, but try the spirits whether
+they are of God." These words can only mean that the
+early Christians not only practised Spiritualism as we
+understand it, but also that they were faced by the
+same difficulties. There is nothing more puzzling than
+the fact that one may get a long connected description
+with every detail given, and that it may prove to be
+entirely a concoction. However, we must bear in
+mind that if one case comes absolutely correct, it
+atones for many failures, just as if you had one
+telegram correct you would know that there was a line
+and a communicator, however much they broke down
+afterwards. But it must be admitted that it is very
+discomposing and makes one sceptical of messages until
+they are tested. Of a kin with these false influences
+are all the Miltons who cannot scan, and Shelleys who
+cannot rhyme, and Shakespeares who cannot think, and
+all the other absurd impersonations which make our
+cause ridiculous. They are, I think, deliberate
+frauds, either from this side or from the other, but to
+say that they invalidate the whole subject is as
+senseless as to invalidate our own world because we
+encounter some unpleasant people.
+
+One thing I can truly say, and that is, that in
+spite of false messages, I have never in all these
+years known a blasphemous, an unkind, or an obscene
+message. Such incidents must be of very exceptional
+nature. I think also that, so far as allegations
+concerning insanity, obsession, and so forth go, they
+are entirely imaginary. Asylum statistics do not
+bear out such assertions, and mediums live to as good
+an average age as anyone else. I think, however, that
+the cult of the seance may be very much overdone. When
+once you have convinced yourself of the truth of the
+phenomena the physical seance has done its work, and
+the man or woman who spends his or her life in running
+from seance to seance is in danger of becoming a mere
+sensation hunter. Here, as in other cults, the form is
+in danger of eclipsing the real thing, and in pursuit
+of physical proofs one may forget that the real object
+of all these things is, as I have tried to point out,
+to give us assurance in the future and spiritual
+strength in the present, to attain a due perception of
+the passing nature of matter and the all-importance of
+that which is immaterial.
+
+The conclusion, then, of my long search after
+truth, is that in spite of occasional fraud, which
+Spiritualists deplore, and in spite of wild imaginings,
+which they discourage, there remains a great solid core
+in this movement which is infinitely nearer to positive
+proof than any other religious development with
+which I am acquainted. As I have shown, it would
+appear to be a rediscovery rather than an absolutely
+new thing, but the result in this material age is the
+same. The days are surely passing when the mature and
+considered opinions of such men as Crookes, Wallace,
+Flammarion, Chas. Richet, Lodge, Barrett, Lombroso,
+Generals Drayson and Turner, Sergeant Ballantyne, W. T.
+Stead, Judge Edmunds, Admiral Usborne Moore, the late
+Archdeacon Wilberforce, and such a cloud of other
+witnesses, can be dismissed with the empty "All rot" or
+"Nauseating drivel" formulae. As Mr. Arthur Hill has
+well said, we have reached a point where further proof
+is superfluous, and where the weight of disproof lies
+upon those who deny. The very people who clamour for
+proofs have as a rule never taken the trouble to
+examine the copious proofs which already exist. Each
+seems to think that the whole subject should begin
+de novo because he has asked for information. The
+method of our opponents is to fasten upon the latest
+man who has stated the case--at the present instant it
+happens to be Sir Oliver Lodge--and then to deal
+with him as if he had come forward with some new
+opinions which rested entirely upon his own assertion,
+with no reference to the corroboration of so many
+independent workers before him. This is not an honest
+method of criticism, for in every case the agreement of
+witnesses is the very root of conviction. But as a
+matter of fact, there are many single witnesses upon
+whom this case could rest. If, for example, our only
+knowledge of unknown forces depended upon the
+researches of Dr. Crawford of Belfast, who places his
+amateur medium in a weighing chair with her feet from
+the ground, and has been able to register a difference
+of weight of many pounds, corresponding with the
+physical phenomena produced, a result which he has
+tested and recorded in a true scientific spirit of
+caution, I do not see how it could be shaken. The
+phenomena are and have long been firmly established for
+every open mind. One feels that the stage of
+investigation is passed, and that of religious
+construction is overdue.
+
+For are we to satisfy ourselves by observing
+phenomena with no attention to what the phenomena mean,
+as a group of savages might stare at a wireless
+installation with no appreciation of the messages
+coming through it, or are we resolutely to set
+ourselves to define these subtle and elusive utterances
+from beyond, and to construct from them a religious
+scheme, which will be founded upon human reason on this
+side and upon spirit inspiration upon the other? These
+phenomena have passed through the stage of being a
+parlour game; they are now emerging from that of a
+debatable scientific novelty; and they are, or should
+be, taking shape as the foundations of a definite
+system of religious thought, in some ways confirmatory
+of ancient systems, in some ways entirely new. The
+evidence upon which this system rests is so enormous
+that it would take a very considerable library to
+contain it, and the witnesses are not shadowy people
+living in the dim past and inaccessible to our cross-
+examination, but are our own contemporaries, men of
+character and intellect whom all must respect. The
+situation may, as it seems to me, be summed up in a
+simple alternative. The one supposition is that
+there has been an outbreak of lunacy extending over two
+generations of mankind, and two great continents--a
+lunacy which assails men or women who are otherwise
+eminently sane. The alternative supposition is that in
+recent years there has come to us from divine sources a
+new revelation which constitutes by far the greatest
+religious event since the death of Christ (for the
+Reformation was a re-arrangement of the old, not a
+revelation of the new), a revelation which alters the
+whole aspect of death and the fate of man. Between
+these two suppositions there is no solid position.
+Theories of fraud or of delusion will not meet the
+evidence. It is absolute lunacy or it is a revolution
+in religious thought, a revolution which gives us as
+by-products an utter fearlessness of death, and an
+immense consolation when those who are dear to us pass
+behind the veil.
+
+I should like to add a few practical words to those
+who know the truth of what I say. We have here an
+enormous new development, the greatest in the history
+of mankind. How are we to use it? We are bound in
+honour, I think, to state our own belief,
+especially to those who are in trouble. Having stated
+it, we should not force it, but leave the rest to
+higher wisdom than our own. We wish to subvert no
+religion. We wish only to bring back the material-
+minded--to take them out of their cramped valley and
+put them on the ridge, whence they can breathe purer
+air and see other valleys and other ridges beyond.
+Religions are mostly petrified and decayed, overgrown
+with forms and choked with mysteries. We can prove
+that there is no need for this. All that is essential
+is both very simple and very sure.
+
+The clear call for our help comes from those who
+have had a loss and who yearn to re-establish
+connection. This also can be overdone. If your boy
+were in Australia, you would not expect him to
+continually stop his work and write long letters at all
+seasons. Having got in touch, be moderate in your
+demands. Do not be satisfied with any evidence short
+of the best, but having got that, you can, it seems to
+me, wait for that short period when we shall all be re-
+united. I am in touch at present with thirteen
+mothers who are in correspondence with their dead
+sons. In each case, the husband, where he is alive, is
+agreed as to the evidence. In only one case so far as
+I know was the parent acquainted with psychic matters
+before the war.
+
+Several of these cases have peculiarities of their
+own. In two of them the figures of the dead lads have
+appeared beside the mothers in a photograph. In one
+case the first message to the mother came through a
+stranger to whom the correct address of the mother was
+given. The communication afterwards became direct. In
+another case the method of sending messages was to give
+references to particular pages and lines of books in
+distant libraries, the whole conveying a message. The
+procedure was to weed out all fear of telepathy.
+Verily there is no possible way by which a truth can be
+proved by which this truth has not been proved.
+
+How are you to act? There is the difficulty.
+There are true men and there are frauds. You have to
+work warily. So far as professional mediums go, you
+will not find it difficult to get recommendations.
+Even with the best you may draw entirely blank. The
+conditions are very elusive. And yet some get the
+result at once. We cannot lay down laws, because the
+law works from the other side as well as this. Nearly
+every woman is an undeveloped medium. Let her try her
+own powers of automatic writing. There again, what is
+done must be done with every precaution against self-
+deception, and in a reverent and prayerful mood. But
+if you are earnest, you will win through somehow, for
+someone else is probably trying on the other side.
+
+Some people discountenance communication upon the
+ground that it is hindering the advance of the
+departed. There is not a tittle of evidence for this.
+The assertions of the spirits are entirely to the
+contrary and they declare that they are helped and
+strengthened by the touch with those whom they love. I
+know few more moving passages in their simple boyish
+eloquence than those in which Raymond describes the
+feelings of the dead boys who want to get messages back
+to their people and find that ignorance and
+prejudice are a perpetual bar. "It is hard to think
+your sons are dead, but such a lot of people do think
+so. It is revolting to hear the boys tell you how no
+one speaks of them ever. It hurts me through and
+through."
+
+Above all read the literature of this subject. It
+has been far too much neglected, not only by the
+material world but by believers. Soak yourself with
+this grand truth. Make yourself familiar with the
+overpowering evidence. Get away from the phenomenal
+side and learn the lofty teaching from such beautiful
+books as After Death or from Stainton Moses'
+Spirit Teachings. There is a whole library of such
+literature, of unequal value but of a high average.
+Broaden and spiritualize your thoughts. Show the
+results in your lives. Unselfishness, that is the
+keynote to progress. Realise not as a belief or a
+faith, but as a fact which is as tangible as the
+streets of London, that we are moving on soon to
+another life, that all will be very happy there, and
+that the only possible way in which that happiness can
+be marred or deferred is by folly and selfishness
+in these few fleeting years.
+
+It must be repeated that while the new revelation
+may seem destructive to those who hold Christian dogmas
+with extreme rigidity, it has quite the opposite effect
+upon the mind which, like so many modern minds, had
+come to look upon the whole Christian scheme as a huge
+delusion. It is shown clearly that the old revelation
+has so many resemblances, defaced by time and mangled
+by man's mishandling and materialism, but still
+denoting the same general scheme, that undoubtedly both
+have come from the same source. The accepted ideas of
+life after death, of higher and lower spirits, of
+comparative happiness depending upon our own conduct,
+of chastening by pain, of guardian spirits, of high
+teachers, of an infinite central power, of circles
+above circles approaching nearer to His presence--all
+of these conceptions appear once more and are confirmed
+by many witnesses. It is only the claims of
+infallibility and of monopoly, the bigotry and pedantry
+of theologians, and the man-made rituals which take the
+life out of the God-given thoughts--it is only
+this which has defaced the truth.
+
+I cannot end this little book better than by using
+words more eloquent than any which I could write, a
+splendid sample of English style as well as of English
+thought. They are from the pen of that considerable
+thinker and poet, Mr. Gerald Massey, and were written
+many years ago.
+
+"Spiritualism has been for me, in common
+with many others, such a lifting of the mental
+horizon and letting-in of the heavens--such a
+formation of faith into facts, that I can only
+compare life without it to sailing on board
+ship with hatches battened down and being kept
+a prisoner, living by the light of a candle,
+and then suddenly, on some splendid starry
+night, allowed to go on deck for the first time
+to see the stupendous mechanism of the heavens
+all aglow with the glory of God."
+
+
+
+SUPPLEMENTARY DOCUMENTS
+
+
+I. THE NEXT PHASE OF LIFE
+
+I have spoken in the text of the striking manner in
+which accounts of life in the next phase, though
+derived from the most varied and independent sources,
+are still in essential agreement--an agreement which
+occasionally descends to small details. A variety is
+introduced by that fuller vision which can see and
+describe more than one plane, but the accounts of that
+happy land to which the ordinary mortal may hope to
+aspire, are very consistent. Since I wrote the
+statement I have read three fresh independent
+descriptions which again confirm the point. One is the
+account given by "A King's Counsel," in his recent
+book, I Heard a Voice (Kegan Paul), which I
+recommended to inquirers, though it has a strong Roman
+Catholic bias running through it which shows that our
+main lines of thought are persistent. A second is the
+little book The Light on the Future,
+giving the very interesting details of the beyond,
+gathered by an earnest and reverent circle in Dublin.
+The other came in a private letter from Mr. Hubert
+Wales, and is, I think, most instructive. Mr. Wales is
+a cautious and rather sceptical inquirer who had put
+away his results with incredulity (he had received them
+through his own automatic writing). On reading my
+account of the conditions described in the beyond, he
+hunted up his own old script which had commended itself
+so little to him when he first produced it. He says:
+"After reading your article, I was struck, almost
+startled, by the circumstance that the statements which
+had purported to be made to me regarding conditions
+after death coincided--I think almost to the smallest
+detail--with those you set out as the result of your
+collation of material obtained from a great number of
+sources. I cannot think there was anything in my
+antecedent reading to account for this coincidence. I
+had certainly read nothing you had published on the
+subject. I had purposely avoided Raymond and
+books like it, in order not to vitiate my own results,
+and the Proceedings of the S.P.R. which I had read
+at that time, do not touch, as you know, upon after-
+death conditions. At any rate I obtained, at various
+times, statements (as my contemporary notes show) to
+the effect that, in this persisting state of existence,
+they have bodies which, though imperceptible by our
+senses, are as solid to them as ours to us, that these
+bodies are based on the general characteristies of our
+present bodies but beautified; that they have no age,
+no pain, no rich and poor; that they wear clothes and
+take nourishment; that they do not sleep (though they
+spoke of passing occasionally into a semiconscious
+state which they called 'lying asleep'--a condition, it
+just occurs to me, which seems to correspond roughly
+with the 'Hypnoidal' state); that, after a period which
+is usually shorter than the average life-time here,
+they pass to some further state of existence; that
+people of similar thoughts, tastes and feelings,
+gravitate together; that married couples do not
+necessarily reunite, but that the love of man and
+woman continues and is freed of elements which
+with us often militate against its perfect realization;
+that immediately after death people pass into a semi-
+conscious rest-state lasting various periods, that they
+are unable to experience bodily pain, but are
+susceptible at times to some mental anxiety; that a
+painful death is 'absolutely unknown,' that religious
+beliefs make no difference whatever in the after-state,
+and that their life altogether is intensely happy, and
+no one having ever realised it could wish to return
+here. I got no reference to 'work' by that word, but
+much to the various interests that were said to occupy
+them. That is probably only another way of saying the
+same thing. 'Work' with us has come usually to mean
+'work to live,' and that, I was emphatically informed,
+was not the case with them--that all the requirements
+of life were somehow mysteriously 'provided.' Neither
+did I get any reference to a definite 'temporary penal
+state,' but I gathered that people begin there at the
+point of intellectual and moral development where they
+leave off here; and since their state of happiness was
+based mainly upon sympathy, those who came over in
+a low moral condition, failed at first for various
+lengths of time to have the capacity to appreciate and
+enjoy it."
+
+
+
+AUTOMATIC WRITING
+
+This form of mediumship gives the very highest
+results, and yet in its very nature is liable to self-
+deception. Are we using our own hand or is an outside
+power directing it? It is only by the information
+received that we can tell, and even then we have to
+make broad allowance for the action of our own
+subconscious knowledge. It is worth while perhaps to
+quote what appears to me to be a thoroughly critic-
+proof case, so that the inquirer may see how strong the
+evidence is that these messages are not self-evolved.
+This case is quoted in Mr. Arthur Hill's recent book
+Man Is a Spirit (Cassell & Co.) and is contributed
+by a gentleman who takes the name of Captain James
+Burton. He is, I understand, the same medium (amateur)
+through whose communications the position of the buried
+ruins at Glastonbury have recently been located.
+"A week after my father's funeral I was writing a
+business letter, when something seemed to intervene
+between my hand and the motor centres of my brain, and
+the hand wrote at an amazing rate a letter, signed with
+my father's signature and purporting to come from him.
+I was upset, and my right side and arm became cold and
+numb. For a year after this letters came frequently,
+and always at unexpected times. I never knew what they
+contained until I examined them with a magnifying-
+glass: they were microscopic. And they contained a
+vast amount of matter with which it was impossible for
+me to be acquainted." . . . "Unknown to me, my mother,
+who was staying some sixty miles away, lost her pet
+dog, which my father had given her. The same night I
+had a letter from him condoling with her, and stating
+that the dog was now with him. 'All things which love
+us and are necessary to our happiness in the world are
+with us here.' A most sacred secret, known to no one
+but my father and mother, concerning a matter which
+occurred years before I was born, was afterwards
+told me in the script, with the comment: 'Tell your
+mother this, and she will know that it is I, your
+father, who am writing.' My mother had been unable to
+accept the possibility up to now, but when I told her
+this she collapsed and fainted. From that moment the
+letters became her greatest comfort, for they were
+lovers during the forty years of their married life,
+and his death almost broke her heart.
+
+"As for myself, I am as convinced that my father,
+in his original personality, still exists, as if he
+were still in his study with the door shut. He is no
+more dead than he would be were he living in America.
+
+"I have compared the diction and vocabulary of
+these letters with those employed in my own writing--I
+am not unknown as a magazine contributor--and I find no
+points of similarity between the two." There is much
+further evidence in this case for which I refer the
+reader to the book itself.
+
+
+
+THE CHERITON DUGOUT
+
+I have mentioned in the text that I had some recent
+experience of a case where a "polter-geist" or
+mischievous spirit had been manifesting. These
+entities appear to be of an undeveloped order and
+nearer to earth conditions than any others with which
+we are acquainted. This comparative materialism upon
+their part places them low in the scale of spirit, and
+undesirable perhaps as communicants, but it gives them
+a special value as calling attention to crude obvious
+phenomena, and so arresting the human attention and
+forcing upon our notice that there are other forms of
+life within the universe. These borderland forces have
+attracted passing attention at several times and places
+in the past, such cases as the Wesley persecution at
+Epworth, the Drummer of Tedworth, the Bells
+of Bealing, etc., startling the country for a time--
+each of them being an impingement of unknown forces
+upon human life. Then almost simultaneously came the
+Hydesville case in America and the Cideville
+disturbances in France, which were so marked that they
+could not be overlooked. From them sprang the whole
+modern movement which, reasoning upwards from small
+things to great, from raw things to developed ones,
+from phenomena to messages, is destined to give
+religion the firmest basis upon which it has ever
+stood. Therefore, humble and foolish as these
+manifestations may seem, they have been the seed of
+large developments, and are worthy of our respectful,
+though critical, attention.
+
+Many such manifestations have appeared of recent
+years in various quarters of the world, each of which
+is treated by the press in a more or less comic vein,
+with a conviction apparently that the use of the word
+"spook" discredits the incident and brings discussion
+to an end. It is remarkable that each is treated as an
+entirely isolated phenomenon, and thus the
+ordinary reader gets no idea of the strength of the
+cumulative evidence. In this particular case of the
+Cheriton Dugout the facts are as follows:
+
+Mr. Jaques, a Justice of the Peace and a man of
+education and intelligence, residing at Embrook House,
+Cheriton, near Folkestone, made a dugout just opposite
+to his residence as a protection against air raids.
+The house was, it may be remarked, of great antiquity,
+part of it being an old religious foundation of the
+14th Century. The dugout was constructed at the base
+of a small bluff, and the sinking was through ordinary
+soft sandstone. The work was carried out by a local
+jobbing builder called Rolfe, assisted by a lad. Soon
+after the inception of his task he was annoyed by his
+candle being continually blown out by jets of sand,
+and, by similar jets hitting up against his own face.
+These phenomena he imagined to be due to some gaseous
+or electrical cause, but they reached such a point that
+his work was seriously hampered, and he complained to
+Mr. Jaques, who received the story with absolute
+incredulity. The persecution continued, however,
+and increased in intensity, taking the form now of
+actual blows from moving material, considerable
+objects, such as stones and bits of brick, flying past
+him and hitting the walls with a violent impact. Mr.
+Rolfe, still searching for a physical explanation, went
+to Mr. Hesketh, the Municipal Electrician of
+Folkestone, a man of high education and intelligence,
+who went out to the scene of the affair and saw enough
+to convince himself that the phenomena were perfectly
+genuine and inexplicable by ordinary laws. A Canadian
+soldier who was billeted upon Mr. Rolfe, heard an
+account of the happenings from his host, and after
+announcing his conviction that the latter had "bats in
+his belfry" proceeded to the dugout, where his
+experiences were so instant and so violent that he
+rushed out of the place in horror. The housekeeper at
+the Hall also was a witness of the movement of bricks
+when no human hands touched them. Mr. Jaques, whose
+incredulity had gradually thawed before all this
+evidence, went down to the dugout in the absence of
+everyone, and was departing from it when five stones
+rapped up against the door from the inside. He
+reopened the door and saw them lying there upon the
+floor. Sir William Barrett had meanwhile come down,
+but had seen nothing. His stay was a short one. I
+afterwards made four visits of about two hours each to
+the grotto, but got nothing direct, though I saw the
+new brickwork all chipped about by the blows which it
+had received. The forces appeared to have not the
+slightest interest in psychical research, for they
+never played up to an investigator, and yet their
+presence and action have been demonstrated to at least
+seven different observers, and, as I have said, they
+left their traces behind them, even to the extent of
+picking the flint stones out of the new cement which
+was to form the floor, and arranging them in tidy
+little piles. The obvious explanation that the boy was
+an adept at mischief had to be set aside in view of the
+fact that the phenomena occurred in his absence. One
+extra man of science wandered on to the scene for a
+moment, but as his explanation was that the movements
+occurred through the emanation of marsh-gas, it did not
+advance matters much. The disturbances are still
+proceeding, and I have had a letter this very morning
+(February 21st, 1918) with fuller and later details
+from Mr. Hesketh, the Engineer.
+
+What is the REAL explanation of such a matter?
+I can only say that I have advised Mr. Jaques to dig
+into the bluff under which he is constructing his
+cellar. I made some investigation myself upon the top
+of it and convinced myself that the surface ground at
+that spot has at some time been disturbed to the depth
+of at least five feet. Something has, I should judge,
+been buried at some date, and it is probable that, as
+in the case cited in the text, there is a connection
+between this and the disturbances. It is very probable
+that Mr. Rolfe is, unknown to himself, a physical
+medium, and that when he was in the confined space of
+the cellar he turned it into a cabinet in which his
+magnetic powers could accumulate and be available for
+use. It chanced that there was on the spot some agency
+which chose to use them, and hence the phenomena. When
+Mr. Jaques went alone to the grotto the power left
+behind by Mr. Rolfe, who had been in it all
+morning, was not yet exhausted and he was able to
+get some manifestations. So I read it, but it is well
+not to be dogmatic on such matters. If there is
+systematic digging I should expect an epilogue to the
+story.
+
+Whilst these proofs were in the press a second very
+marked case of a Polter-geist came within my knowledge.
+I cannot without breach of confidence reveal the
+details and the phenomena are still going on.
+Curiously enough, it was because one of the sufferers
+from the invasion read some remarks of mine upon the
+Cheriton dugout that this other case came to my
+knowledge, for the lady wrote to me at once for advice
+and assistance. The place is remote and I have not yet
+been able to visit it, but from the full accounts which
+I have now received it seems to present all the
+familiar features, with the phenomenon of direct
+writing superadded. Some specimens of this script have
+reached me. Two clergymen have endeavoured to mitigate
+the phenomena, which are occasionally very violent, but
+so far without result. It may be some consolation to
+any others who may be suffering from this strange
+inflition, to know that in the many cases which
+have been carefully recorded there is none in which any
+physical harm has been inflicted upon man or beast.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext of The New Revelation, by A. Conan Doyle
+
diff --git a/old/nrvln10.zip b/old/nrvln10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..754fad5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/nrvln10.zip
Binary files differ